mayleaorlaith

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 13: Pick me, Choose me, Love me

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 4.9k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos

series masterlist

The girls are gathered in the makeup room, getting ready for the recoupling. The atmosphere is thick, awkward and tense, like no one really wants to say what they’re thinking.

“So…a recoupling.” Cleo ventures, trying to break the silence. “That’s gonna be…interesting.”

No one really reacts. She clears her throat and turns to Y/N.

“How are you feeling, Y/N?” She asks and Y/N offers a small, instinctive smile. 

“Honestly? I’m just excited to recouple with Rafe.” She says, a hint of giddiness slipping through. “But I do need to have a very uncomfortable conversation with Ryan first.”

“You’re going to talk to him?” Sarah asks, glancing up from her eyeshadow palette. Her eyes flick briefly to Kiara before returning to her brush. Y/N catches it and nods.

“It’s what he deserves.” Y/N says simply. “I can’t just leave things hanging like that. He needs to hear from me that I don’t see it going anywhere. Even if it’s hard. It’s not fair to let him think I might pick him when I won’t.”

The girls nod, quietly agreeing.

“You’re such a good person.” Cleo says warmly.

“I’m just trying to be honest.” Y/N replies with a shrug, meeting Kiara’s eye as she fans her eyelash glue dry.

Across the room, Abigail is rifling through her clothes in silence, round curlers perched on her head.

“Need a hand, Abi?” Y/N calls over.

Abigail turns with a soft smile and shakes her head. 

“I’m good, thanks.” She responds.

Y/N gives her a knowing nod before turning her attention back to her makeup bag, the buzz of tension still lingering beneath the surface.

Later, when the girls make their way downstairs, Y/N spots Ryan sitting on the couch with Kelce and John B. She walks over, steady but warm.

“Hey.” She says with a soft smile as she stops in front of them.

The boys greet her and she turns to Ryan. 

“Mind if I steal Ryan for a minute? I promise I’ll bring him back.” 

“Keep him.” John B teases, earning a few light laughs as Ryan stands up. He places a casual hand on Y/N’s waist as she leads him toward one of the quieter couches, away from the others.

“You look incredible tonight.” He says as they sit down.

Y/N’s cheeks flush with color as she glances at her dress.

“Thank you. You clean up pretty well yourself.”

Ryan leans back slightly, already sensing where the conversation is headed.

“I pulled you for a chat because…”

“You’re picking Rafe.” He says, cutting in gently and she freezes for a second. 

“Ryan…”

“It’s okay.” He says quickly. “I see you two together. I get it.”

“I did feel something between us. I want you to know that.” Y/N swallows, her voice quiet.

“I did too.” He says with a nod. “I really like you, Y/N. But I also know what you and Rafe have is different. I’m not here to fight for someone’s attention. I’m here to enjoy this and maybe find something real.”

Her expression softens, worry flickering in her eyes. 

“I never wanted to hurt you.” She mutters.

“You didn’t.” He reassures her, giving her arm a gentle squeeze. “I had a crush, I took my shot and it didn’t work out. That’s life.”

“I’m sorry.” She murmurs again.

“Don’t be.” He smiles, sincere. “I’m glad we got to know each other. I want you to be happy. And if Rafe makes you happy, then I’m rooting for you.”

“This kind of feels like a breakup.” Y/N lets out a soft laugh. He laughs too. 

“It does. ‘I’m just focusing on my career right now.’ ‘It’s not you, it’s me.’” He jokes, tossing out the clichés. She laughs louder this time, before they fall into a brief, easy silence.

“I’d still like to be friends.” She says suddenly, sitting up.

“I’d really like that too.” He agrees and she opens her arms.

“Come here.”

He leans in, wrapping her in a warm hug. She breathes in the familiar scent of his and lets herself settle into the moment before pulling back with a smile.

“So…” She says, leaning back. “Thoughts on tonight’s recoupling?”

“What do you mean?” He raises an eyebrow.

“I mean, have you felt a spark with anyone else? Who do you think might pick you?”

Ryan hesitates for a second, then leans in slightly like he’s sharing a secret. 

“Okay…don’t tease me or tell anyone yet, but…I think I’m getting a bit of a vibe from Abi.”

“Really?” Y/N’s eyes go wide, her smile lighting up. 

“Yeah.” He says with a grin. “She’s sweet. Funny. And I don’t know, maybe it’s because we entered the villa together, but there’s this comfort between us.”

“I can see that.” She says thoughtfully. “Have you talked to her about it?”

“I want to.” He admits. “But I’m not sure where things stand between her and JJ.”

“Well.” Y/N says with a shrug. “You’ve got nothing to lose. I think you should go for it.”

“Thanks, Y/N. Really.” He nods, eyes warm. 

She smiles again, proud of the way things turned out, even if it wasn’t the easiest conversation to have.

Confessional - Ryan “I really respect her for pulling me aside and having that conversation. She didn’t just leave me hanging or make me look stupid…I mean she’s not the type to do that. She’s way too kind for that.” He says with a small sigh. “Honestly, I’m just grateful we got some closure.”

Across the villa, Kiara and Abigail are on the lounge beds, drinks in hand. The night air is warm, but the energy between them is noticeably cooler.

“Okay, so…” Abigail starts, her voice low and hesitant. “I pulled you for a chat because…shit, I’m really bad at confrontation.”

She takes a long breath before continuing.

“Last night, some people saw you and JJ going into the villa…and then coming back like twenty minutes later. And I’m not saying something definitely happened, but I guess I just wanted to ask...did…did something happen? If so, do you feel something there? Like…is there an actual connection? Or is it just friendly?” She winces. “God, I sound toxic. Just-just forget I said anything.”

She starts to rise, embarrassed, but Kiara gently reaches out and catches her hand.

“Abi, wait.”

Abigail pauses, then sinks back down beside her. Kiara exhales slowly. 

“There’s…been a vibe between JJ and me for a while. I didn’t act on it because I didn’t want to overthink it or make things messy. But last night, during the challenge… something shifted. It was this undeniable spark everyone talks about.”

She hesitates.

“Afterward, he told me to meet him upstairs. And I swear, I didn’t know what he was planning or what he was thinking.”

“So…what happened?” Abigail frowns. Kiara looks down at her drink, then back up.

“We kissed. Just once. But…it felt real. Like the first time I’ve had butterflies in this villa.”

Abigail’s face tightens. She looks away, staring into her glass. 

“You could’ve told me.” She mutters.

“I would. I swear.”

“When, Kie?” Abigail presses, her voice strained. “When you would have stood up and picked him at the recoupling?”

Kiara’s heart sinks. 

“No. I would never do that to you. Please…just trust me on this.”

“I want to. But the way you both hid this from me? I just…I didn’t expect this. Not from you.” Abigail shakes her head, eyes glassy but holding back. 

“I’m sorry, Abi. I really am.” Kiara's shoulders slump as the weight of her guilt settles in.

“I am too.” Abigail replies quietly as she stands. “I just need some space.”

Kiara nods silently, watching as Abigail walks away.

Confessional - Kiara “I would’ve told her. I should have told her.” She insists quietly.

Maddy and Sarah are in the kitchen, casually snacking and sipping on drinks, when Y/N strolls in and hops onto one of the stools.

“Hi, girlies.” She sing-songs, flashing them a bright smile.

“Hi, gorgeous.” Maddy beams, leaning over to kiss her cheek. “You good?”

“Just had the talk with Ryan.” Y/N exhales.

“Oh, shit.” Sarah’s eyes widen. “How’d it go?”

“He was actually…really chill about it.” Y/N says. “I think he saw it coming. He wasn’t upset and we agreed to stay friends, so…it went as well as it could have.”

“Yeah, no.” Maddy shakes her head, already unimpressed. “Boys and girls can’t just be friends.”

“I hate to break it to you, Mads.” Y/N says with a smirk, “But I have to disagree.”

“Nope. Every guy I’ve ever said ‘let’s be friends’ to, whether that was exes, flings or even random guys I’ve ended up hooking up with at some point. It’s literally impossible. Unless they’re gay.”

“Honestly, I have to side with Maddy on this one.” Sarah raises her hand like she’s seconding a motion.

“Well, that’s not gonna happen with me and Ryan.” Y/N rolls her eyes.

“Whatever you say.” Maddy says, folding her arms. “But it’s impossible when there are feelings involved.”

“There are no feelings involved.” Y/N insists, shaking her head. “Not like that.”

“You like him.” Maddy replies immediately, raising a smug brow.

“I don’t like-like him.” 

“But you like him.”

“I don’t have a crush!” She argues.

“But you like him.” Maddy says again, grinning.

“I just think he’s-”

“Charming?” Maddy laughs. “Yeah, you've said it a million times, babe. You like him.”

Y/N sighs and turns her gaze to the beanbags, where Rafe is sitting, relaxed and glowing under the villa lights.

“Well…if I do like Ryan, it’s not the way I like Rafe.” Her voice softens as she watches him. “Ryan’s a great guy. He came in when I was all over the place. And he helped, you know? He pulled me out of my head when I was still dealing with the whole…cheating thing. But at the end of the day, he’s not Rafe.”

“You’re falling for Rafe.” Sarah lets out a squeal.

“D-Don’t say that.” Y/N warns, instantly flustered.

“Oh my god, did you stutter?” Maddy gasps, pointing at her. “You totally stuttered. You’re so falling for him!”

Y/N groans and hides her face in her hands as the girls burst into giggles around her.

Just then, Kiara steps into the kitchen, her heels clicking softly against the wooden floor.

“Y/N?” She says, carefully.

Y/N lifts her head from her hands, eyebrows raised. 

“Kie? What’s going on?”

Kiara glances at Maddy and Sarah, who go quiet, sipping their drinks. Then she turns back to Y/N, nervous but determined.

“I...I feel like a hypocrite.” She says quietly. “Calling Rafe a liar, saying I didn’t trust him and that he’d hurt you…when I messed up too.”

Y/N’s eyes widen slightly, already sensing what’s coming.

“Kie-” “I kissed JJ.” Kiara blurts out.

The room goes still. All three girls look up at her, stunned.

“And...we didn’t tell Abigail.” She continues. “She found out. And it sucked. Seeing her face like that…seeing how hurt she was.”

Y/N immediately opens her arms and Kiara walks into her embrace. Y/N rubs her back gently as she speaks.

“I think I know how Abi feels.” She murmurs. “And honestly, the best thing you can do is give her some time. Let everything breathe a little.”

She pulls back to look Kiara in the eyes.

“Was the kiss just in the moment? Or…did it mean something?” Y/N asks.

“I wanted to kiss him. And…I think he did too. He made the first move.”

Y/N sighs, but it’s not judgmental, it's more thoughtful.

“Then yeah…I think what hurt Abigail most wasn’t just the kiss, it was the fact you kept it from her.”

“So I should just… give her space?” 

Y/N nods and Maddy and Sarah follow with quiet agreement.

“And the recoupling?” Kiara asks, almost in a whisper.

The girls exchange glances. No one jumps to answer.

“Just…go with your gut.” Y/N says gently. “If you talked to Abigail first, explained what happened and how you feel about JJ, then she probably will understand your choice. But if you’re unsure about JJ or if there’s no real feeling behind it...maybe it’s not worth the fallout.”

Kiara nods again, taking it all in. Then she leans in and hugs Y/N one more time.

“Thank you.” She murmurs.

“Anytime.” Y/N gives her a soft smile. 

Confessional - Kiara “That talk with Y/N definitely helped me make up my mind.” Kiara says, nodding. “Honestly, someone should just hand that girl a psychology degree.”

Rafe sits by the firepit with JJ and Topper, the three of them nursing their drinks.

“Rafe?” Topper says cautiously.

“Yeah?” Rafe’s jaw tightens as he glances up at him.

“I just wanna say I’m sorry for what I said the other night.” Topper starts, shifting in his seat and Rafe gives a small nod, letting him continue.

“I shouldn’t have called Y/N fake or said she was playing you. I thought I was looking out for you, but...I was out of line. I’ve had time to think it over and I see both your sides now. I just want you to be happy, man.”

Rafe exhales slowly. 

“Then don’t talk shit about her again.” He says simply. “And really, you owe her the apology, not me.”

“I figured you’d say that.” Topper nods, already expecting that. “And yeah, I will. I promise. So...we good?”

“We’re good, man.” Rafe lets out a quiet chuckle and nods.

They dab each other up and JJ leans back on the bench with a sigh, clearly growing impatient.

“Alright, can we get to the real crisis here?” JJ says.

The guys glance over at him.

“What now?” Rafe asks, lifting his glass.

“I, uh…I kissed Kiara last night. And I haven’t told Abigail.” JJ reveals.

“Shit.” Topper’s eyes widen.

“I know. It just…happened. And I don’t regret it. Kiara and I had a moment. I kinda wanna see where it goes.” 

“And Abigail?” Rafe presses.

“I like her too.” JJ admits. “I’m a mess.”

“Then be straight with her. Don’t leave her in the dark.” Rafe says, the memory of his own screw-ups flickering behind his eyes.

“She’s gonna hate me.” JJ mutters.

“She might be pissed, sure. But she deserves the truth, JJ.” Rafe looks at him, voice softer now.

“And you better do it before the recoupling.” Topper adds.

JJ stands up  like he’s ready to go and then a loud ping echoes.

“I got a text!” Sarah shouts from the kitchen. “Islanders, please gather at the firepit. #decisiontime #whowillitbe.”

JJ freezes, then drops back down onto the bench with a groan. 

“Fuck.” He mutters.

Rafe gives his back a sympathetic smack while the boys let out a collective sigh.

Confessional - JJ “I’m fucked. This whole thing is fucked.” He runs a hand down his face. “Fuck.”

The Islanders begin gathering slowly, one by one taking their seats beside their current partners. A phone chimes, slicing through the chatter.

“Boys.” Pope reads. “Please stand at the front of the firepit.”

The guys exchange a few glances before getting to their feet and making their way to the front. The girls shift in their seats, anticipation building as they prepare for the recoupling.

Maddy’s phone buzzes first. She jumps up with a grin, practically glowing.

“I’d like to couple up with this boy.” She begins, her voice light. “Because he’s made me laugh more than anyone before. He’s sweet, he’s fun and I always feel at ease when I’m around him. So the boy I wanna couple up with is…Kelce.”

He jogs over, plants a kiss on her lips and she giggles as they sit back down together, his arm draping naturally around her shoulder.

Next up is Sarah, who stands and delivers a short but heartfelt speech. She smiles as she chooses John B and he walks over, grabbing her and kissing her. Their kiss turns intense fast, drawing whistles and laughter from the others.

“Alright, alright, that’s enough!” Someone calls and they break apart, laughing as they return to their seats.

Alyssa stands next. Her expression is a little more serious.

“I'd like to couple up with this boy, because even though things haven’t exactly been smooth between us lately.” She says. “I still believe there’s something worth holding onto.” She glances at Topper. “So I’m choosing to couple up with…Topper.”

He walks over, hugs her a little longer than expected and they sit down quietly.

Y/N stands up slowly, smoothing out her dress and letting out a small breath as all eyes fall on her.

“I wanna couple up with this boy because…” She begins, voice a little unsteady. “Even though we haven’t known each other that long...being around him just feels easy.”

She lets out a quick breath, eyes flicking toward him.

“Okay, not always easy.” She admits with a small laugh. “It’s been a bit messy, if I’m honest. But somehow, it still feels real.”

Rafe watches her, lips twitching into a subtle smile.

“We’ve had our ups and downs already. But there’s something there. And no matter how things have gone…I keep coming back to him.”

Her voice softens at the end, eyes lingering on him now.

“So yeah. The boy I wanna couple up with…is Rafe.”

He’s already on his feet before she finishes, crossing the space between them in a few steps. He wraps his arms around her waist and lifts her just slightly, kissing her without saying a word. She smiles into it, arms winding naturally around his neck like she’s done it a hundred times.

“Hey!” Sarah calls out, teasing. “You told me and John B to keep it PG!”

Everyone laughs as they finally break apart and settle on the bench together. Rafe turns to her, eyes scanning her face.

“You’re not wearing that…lip stuff tonight?” He asks, voice lower now.

“You always kiss it off anyway. Figured I’d skip the routine.” She grins. He chuckles, hand settling on her waist again as she leans into him. He presses a kiss to her temple, then turns his attention back to the firepit, still holding her. 

Abigail rises slowly.

“I’d like to couple up with this boy.” She says. “Because he’s funny, he’s sweet and from the moment we met, he’s had this really kind and calming energy. I’ve loved getting to know him, and I’d really like to see where this could go.” She exhales. “So the boy I wanna couple up with is…Ryan.”

Ryan’s eyes widen. He turns instinctively to look at Y/N, who mirrors his expression before giving him an encouraging grin.

He walks over to Abigail, kisses her cheek and takes the seat beside her.

JJ, still standing at the front, furrows his brow in confusion. He glances at Abigail across the firepit. But she doesn’t meet his eyes.

“That was…unexpected.” Ryan whispers to Abigail.

“Not really.” She replies, calmly meeting his eyes.

Ryan relaxes a little more in his seat, a small smile tugging at his lips.

Cleo stands next and confidently chooses Pope. Their kiss is sweet and unhurried before they settle down again.

Finally, Kiara rises.

“I’d like to couple up with this boy.” She sighs. “Because he’s really handsome, really funny and somehow always has me laughing until I can’t breathe. And...there’s a spark there. Something worth exploring. So, the boy I wanna couple up with is…JJ.”

JJ walks over slowly, hugging her a little awkwardly in front of everyone before they both sit down with matching sighs.

When the recoupling wraps up, the islanders scatter. Some heading toward the fire pit, others toward the daybeds, settling in with their partners.

Ryan and Abigail walk over to one of the couches, drinks in hand, the warm night buzzing around them.

“I gotta say.” Ryan starts, settling in beside her. “I’m really glad you picked me.”

“You are?” Abigail asks, her smile soft but a little surprised.

“Yeah.” He nods, rubbing the back of his neck. “I was actually telling Y/N earlier…I feel like we’ve got something. A connection, I guess. I mean…we came in together, which probably made it easier. But being around you just feels…natural. Comfortable. You’re really sweet. And stunning, obviously. And now I’m rambling.” He lets out a nervous laugh.

Abigail laughs too. 

“No, it’s okay.” She pauses, then adds more seriously, “I do feel that connection, too. But I want to be honest with you. Right before the recoupling…I found out something happened between JJ and Kiara. And I won’t lie, it did influence my choice.”

“Okay.” Ryan’s smile dims just a little, but he nods, taking it in.

“I just don’t want you to think I’m using you or that it’s not real. Because I meant what I said up there. I chose you because I see something with you.”

Ryan leans forward slightly, his expression earnest. 

“I didn’t know about the JJ and Kiara thing. I knew he wanted to talk to her, but that’s it. And honestly? I don’t think you’d ever use me like that. I see you. Or at least, I’m starting to. And yeah, maybe everything's moving fast and it’s all a bit chaotic right now, but I’m here and I want to see where this goes. Whenever you are ready.”

“Thank you. That really means a lot. It is a lot right now.” Abigail nods, her shoulders relaxing a little.

“Come here.” He opens his arms gently. She leans in and hugs him tight, resting her chin on his shoulder.

Confessional - Ryan “Yeah, I know she’s got a lot on her mind and things are messy right now…but I’m genuinely glad she chose me.” He grins. “I wanna keep getting to know her. See where this goes.”

The islanders start making their way into the villa to get ready for the night. Rafe walks through the flower-lined corridor, carrying Y/N in his arms like a bride. She giggles the whole way, her laughter echoing as they step inside and the boys, already lounging around, erupt in cheers.

“Here comes the bride!” JJ hollers, grinning as the others join in with whistles and claps.

Rafe gently sets her down at the foot of the stairs. She turns to smile at him, but before she can fully walk away, he catches her hand and pulls her back into him, pressing a soft kiss to her lips.

“Don’t take too long.” He murmurs. She giggles, giving him another quick peck before heading upstairs.

In the dressing room, the girls are wiping off their makeup and chatting about the day. The door swings open and Y/N walks in to a chorus of playful screams.

“There she is!” Maddy teases. “How are you feeling Mrs. Cameron?”

Y/N blushes, grinning wide. 

“Honestly? My cheeks hurt from smiling. I feel…giddy.” She replies as the girls laugh with her, the energy light and warm.

A few feet away, Kiara is taking off her earrings when Abigail approaches her quietly.

“Hey.” Abigail says.

“Hey.” Kiara glances over. 

“I just...I wanted to say sorry. If I came off mean earlier.”

“You didn’t.” Kiara assures her gently. “But you have every right to be upset. I should’ve told you. I get it.”

“I’m not mad.” Abigail shakes her head. “I was just... frustrated, I guess. But I see the way you and JJ are with each other. And I don’t want to be in the middle of that.”

Kiara steps in for a hug and Abigail wraps her arms around her without hesitation.

“I love you.” Kiara whispers. “And I’m really sorry for how it all happened.”

“Love you too.” Abigail says softly, pulling back with a small smile before going to change into her pajamas.

Confessional - Abigail “Me and JJ…it was fun while it lasted. All two days of it.” She lets out a small laugh. “But this is Love Island. I can’t be mad at him for wanting to see where things go with Kie. And I’m definitely not mad at her either. It is what it is.”

Later, as the girls trickle downstairs, Abigail makes her way over to JJ’s bed. He looks up, running a hand through his hair as she approaches.

“Hey.” He says.

She sits down where he pats beside him.

“I know about you and Kiara.” She starts, voice calm. “And I’m not mad. Or hurt. I’ve had time to think and I can see she really wants to give whatever’s between you two a shot. And I don’t want to be in the way of that.”

JJ nods, his expression sincere. 

“I should’ve pulled you aside sooner. I messed up, and I take full responsibility for that. I’m sorry, Abigail.” He apologizes and she nods, a soft smile on her lips. 

“Thank you for saying that.” 

He nods back and with a quiet understanding between them, she stands and heads to her bed, where Ryan is already lying down, looking up at her with a warm smile.

Meanwhile, Y/N steps into the bedroom, the soft swish of silk the only sound as she crosses the room in her yellow pajamas. The camisole clings delicately to her frame, lace tracing her bust and hem, matching the floral silk shorts that sit snugly on her hips. Rafe doesn’t even try to hide it as his eyes follow every step, the straw from his water bottle paused at his lips.

He shifts under the covers and lifts the duvet for her, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“That color.” He mutters, voice low and a little hoarse. “Looks too damn good on you.”

She smiles, settling on her side of the bed and placing her phone and water bottle on the bedside table. But before she can fully lie down, Rafe reaches over, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her against his chest. She melts into him, a quiet laugh leaving her lips as she tucks her face against his neck.

Then, a hesitant voice breaks the moment.

“Hey…Y/N?”

Topper approaches slowly. 

“Hey, Topper. You alright?”nShe sits up slightly, turning to him with a concerned smile.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m good.” He clears his throat, shifting awkwardly as he glances between her and Rafe. “I just…I wanted to apologize. For what I said the other day. Calling you fake, saying you were playing Rafe…that was outta line.”

“It’s fine, really-” Y/N shakes her head.

“No, I need to say it. I was out of line and you didn’t deserve that.” He cuts in, firm but sincere.

She exhales softly, then moves to crawl across Rafe to reach him. She opens her arms and Topper doesn’t hesitate to hug her back.

From behind her, Rafe’s eyes drop to the way her shorts ride up, his gaze darkening slightly.

“Yo, Rafe.” Topper teases as they pull apart, catching the look. “You’re drooling, man.”

Y/N giggles, looking over her shoulder to find Rafe still staring. She smacks his chest playfully.

“My eyes are up here.”

“I know.” He murmurs, eyes finally lifting to meet hers.

She turns back to Topper with a gentle smile.

“Thanks for apologizing.” She mutters and Topper nods, offering a final glance to them both before heading to his own bed.

“Good man.” Rafe calls after him.

As soon as he’s gone, Y/N moves to her side of the bed again, but Rafe isn’t having it. He pulls her back into his lap with ease, arms around her waist and she laughs as her arms drape over his shoulders.

The villa goes dark, a chorus of sleepy goodnights floating through the air.

Rafe leans in, not wasting a second, capturing Y/N’s lips with his. She kisses him back eagerly, fumbling to pull the duvet over them as if it might shield them from the intensity brewing between them.

His hands find her waist, fingers splaying and sliding down to her hips, then lower. Her body shifts, brushing against him in a way that makes him let out a low, guttural groan.

“Sorry.” She breathes out, her voice shaky as she adjusts the blanket.

“Don’t…don’t apologize.” He murmurs, eyes fluttering open in the dark. “Fuck, I-I want you.”

“Ray…” She pulls back just enough, the air between them cooling. There’s hesitation in her voice now and it makes him blink, thrown off.

“Wh-Am I moving too fast or something?” He asks, voice suddenly laced with concern.

Her hand finds the back of his neck, her fingers trailing gently through his hair, grounding him even as she hesitates.

“I…is kissing okay? Just kissing, for now?”

Relief and restraint flash across his features as he nods quickly. 

“Yeah. Yeah, that’s more than okay. We don’t even have to do anything. I just wanna be with you.” He murmurs. She exhales, her shoulders relaxing. 

“It’s just…it’s our first night back together. After everything that’s happened, I don’t wanna rush anything.”

“I get it. You lead the way.” He reaches up, tucking a loose strand of her hair behind her ear with the softest touch. 

She gives him a grateful, almost shy smile, then leans in again. Their lips meet gently at first, a slow burn, until she deepens the kiss with a quiet hunger that still makes his head spin.

Rafe’s hands slide back to her waist, gripping her just right, but he doesn’t push. Doesn’t go further.

He’s content kissing her like this. Wanting more, but respecting the pace she sets.

And when she finally rests her head against his chest, his arms instinctively wrapping around her, he presses a kiss to her hair.

“I’m not going anywhere.” He whispers like a vow into the dark.

to be continued...

if you want to be notified about all my fics and updates, follow @drewsephrryslibrary & turn on notifications!!

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @littlelamy @starkeyslibrary @rafesbuzzcutseason @k4yr14 @angielvsnick @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @fastlovela @nemesyaaa @cornliastreett @xoxosblogsblog @st8rkey @lewispool @akobx @vdotcom @stvrkeysgal @heartzshiftamy @xilatrxvmp @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @maybankslover @cameronsbabydoll @veesgrapejuice @magicalyoura1 @bennywattsgf @starkeyszn @rafecameronxxx

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 12: After Midnight

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!redaer

words: 4.9k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos

series masterlist

As the islanders begin splitting off after the results, Topper lingers at the firepit. Alyssa is still sitting there, arms crossed, lips tight, clearly fuming.

Topper strolls over and drops down beside her, draping an arm around her shoulders like nothing’s wrong. She instantly shrugs it off.

“What’s up, babe?” He asks, casual as ever.

“You’re actually asking me that?” She turns slowly, eyebrows raised.

“This about the rating?” He sighs, letting his arm fall away.

“No shit it’s about the rating.” She snaps. “Your heart rate went up the most for Sarah? Are you kidding me?”

“It’s not that serious.” He shrugs.

“It is serious, Topper.” She says, trying to keep her voice steady. “You were literally coupled up with her and now your heart's racing the most for her?”

“Oh my God, grow up.” He groans, rolling his eyes.

“Grow up?” Her mouth drops open. “You’re unbelievable. You’re actually a piece of shit.”

“Excuse me?” He turns to face her fully now.

“You heard me.” Her arms stay crossed, like armor.

“Well, your heart didn’t go up for me either.” He snaps. “But you don’t see me throwing a tantrum or calling you names.”

“My heart didn’t spike for Ryan!” She protests. “It wasn’t like that!”

“The monitor doesn’t lie, Aly.” He says, shaking his head.

“It glitched or something, I don’t know.” She mutters. “I didn’t feel anything.”

“Okay, cool. I believe you. But I also don’t care if yours went up for me or not. So maybe calm down?”

She lets out a cold laugh and pushes herself to her feet.

“Whatever.” She mutters, walking off without another look.

Meanwhile, Rafe trails behind Y/N like a lost puppy as she walks into the kitchen, grabbing a bag of chips. She hops onto one of the stools, legs crossed, the hem of her skirt rising just slightly. Before she can open the bag, his chin settles on her shoulder and his arms snake around her waist, pulling her back against his chest like it’s instinct.

“Someone’s feeling clingy.” She teases, her voice soft but laced with amusement. He presses a slow kiss to her cheek. 

“Can’t help it. You look…” He exhales. “Dangerous.”

“You like my outfit?” She turns her head just enough to meet his eyes, a smirk tugging at her lips.

“I fucking love it.” He says without hesitation, his gaze roaming, hungrily, before he leans closer to her ear. “And I think you should keep it.”

Her brows lift slightly in surprise before she nods, matching his tone. 

“Yeah. Yeah…for research purposes.” She says. He grins and so does she, laughter slipping out between them as their tension melts into something warm. They open the chips and start snacking, watching the villa from their little bubble while couples curl up together across the yard.

“Okay, be honest, who was your favorite?” She asks.

“You-” “Besides me.” She interrupts him.

He whips his head toward her, faux-offended. 

“No one.”

“Oh, come on.” She nudges him. “You had to enjoy at least someone’s performance.”

“What about you?” He asks, suddenly tense. His arms tighten just slightly around her.

She hesitates. 

“I…I liked JJ’s.” She nods.

“What’d he do?” Rafe asks, his eyes narrowing. He’s relieved she didn’t say Ryan’s name, but also confused because he didn’t catch JJ’s performance.

“Just…some kisses. On my neck. But it was…nice.”

Rafe doesn’t respond right away. Instead, he leans in closer, brushing her hair away and pressing a lingering kiss to her neck. Then another. And then, he nips gently at the skin.

“Like this?” He murmurs.

“Ra-Ray…” Her breath catches.

He stills. 

“What was that?” He asks, the corner of his mouth lifting. “What’d you call me?”

“Ray.” She breathes out, a little laugh escaping. “I don’t know. It’s dumb.”

He shakes his head slowly, lips brushing just behind her ear. 

“I like it.” He says, voice lower now, raspier.

“Yeah?” She grins. “What about 'Rafey'?” She asks, teasingly.

He chuckles against her skin. 

“I like whatever you call me.” He replies. His mouth moves down to her shoulder, kissing her bare skin as her eyes flutter shut. Her hand finds his on her waist and squeezes it.

“So unfair we’re not sharing a bed tonight.” She whispers.

“Oh yeah?” He pulls back slightly, his grin full of mischief. “What would we be doing if we were?”

She rolls her eyes, laughing and gives him a playful shove. He laughs with her, but then grips her stool, turning her to face him fully. One hand anchors on her waist, the other gently plays with the lace hem of her skirt.

“So…” He starts carefully, his voice soft. “Did this challenge help? With the whole…Ryan thing?”

“Yeah. I think it did.” She exhales while Rafe watches her closely.

“Ryan’s a charming guy. And his performance was…good.” She admits. “But you were unforgettable.”

That gets a smile from him. 

“I was?” He says, brows raised.

“Don’t let it go to your head.”

But he’s already leaning in again, brushing his lips along her jaw, then down to her neck. One of his hands slowly slides up her thigh, possessive and gentle all at once.

“Does this mean…I’m forgiven?” He whispers. He tries to sound confident, but there’s a tightness in his chest, a vulnerability he doesn’t often let show.

“I…” She starts and he pulls back, needing to see her eyes. “I hope I don’t regret this.”

“Us?” He murmurs, before he gulps, his thumb brushing her cheek. 

“Forgiving you. Trusting you.” She replies. His gaze softens. He tucks a strand of hair behind her ear and presses his forehead against hers.

“You won’t.” He promises. “I won’t let you.”

Their lips meet in a kiss that’s gentle at first. Sweet and then deepens, slow and full of heat.

Confessional - Y/N: “I know I’m moving too fast after…everything. The…cheating scandal. The lies.” She admits, her voice low. “But he's done the work. He’s not just saying things, he’s trying. Really trying. For me. And I want to believe in him. I want to trust him again.” She nods to herself, lips pressing into a small, hopeful smile. 

Ryan lounges on the beanbags beside JJ, both of them nursing their drinks under the warm night air.

“Alright.” JJ starts, glancing over with a lazy grin. “Who was your favorite tonight?”

Ryan exhales, leaning his head back.

“Y/N.” He says without hesitation. “I don’t even know how to explain it, just the way she moved…I was locked in. Like, couldn’t look away.”

“Yeah, I saw that. You were locked in, alright.” JJ chuckles, giving him a knowing nod. 

Ryan laughs softly, then shifts the spotlight.

“What about you? Kiara raised your heart rate.” He wiggles his eyebrows. JJ goes quiet for a moment before replying.

“Can I be real with you?” He asks, looking down at his drink. Ryan nods immediately.

“I’ve felt something with her since day one. It’s not loud or obvious, but it’s there…a spark or whatever. And tonight, man, when she came over, when she made that move without even thinking twice? It caught me off guard. But, like, in a good way.”

Ryan tilts his head, interested.

“So talk to her.” He shrugs.

JJ sighs, rubbing a hand over his jaw.

“I don’t wanna hurt Abs. We just coupled up and honestly…it’s been good with her.”

“Talking to Kiara doesn’t have to mean anything. Could just be clearing the air. You’ll never know where she’s at unless you ask.” Ryan explains. JJ looks out across the yard, lost in thought for a second.

“Yeah…yeah, you’re probably right.” He murmurs, considering his options.

Around the villa, Cleo and Pope are curled up together on one of the couches, while Maddy and Kelce lounge on the daybed. By the pool, Alyssa and Abigail are deep in conversation.

The rest of the islanders are gathered in the kitchen with Y/N and Rafe, snacking and chatting as they debate who had the best costume. Amid the playful chaos, JJ leans toward Kiara, his voice low so only she can hear.

“Meet me on the terrace in five?” He murmurs, pulling back just as she gives a small nod, eyes dropping to her drink. Without drawing attention, JJ steps away from the counter.

“Yo, save me some of those chips. I’ll be right back.” He says casually, already heading toward the flower corridor. One of the boys calls something after him, but it gets lost in the buzz of conversation.

A few minutes pass, then Kiara quietly stands up from her seat.

“If you’ll excuse me.” She says, smoothing out her babydoll dress. “Gonna run to the restroom.”

Everyone barely looks up, absorbed in their own chats. She walks toward the villa, fingers twitching nervously at her sides.

Y/N notices and she gently taps Sarah’s hand, leaning closer.

“Hey, did you see that? Kie looked…kinda nervous, didn’t she?” She asks.

Sarah glances toward the villa and shrugs. 

“No? She seemed normal to me.” A pause. Then, a frown. “Why?”

Y/N hesitates, eyes flicking toward the corridor. 

“I think…I think she and JJ are meeting upstairs.”

Sarah raises an eyebrow, confused at first, until it clicks.

“Oh. You mean…they’re-Shit!”

Y/N looks out toward the pool, spotting Abigail still sitting there, unaware. Her voice softens.

“I just hope he doesn’t do something stupid and hurts Abi.” Y/N says and Sarah nods, concern settling in.

Upstairs on the terrace, JJ is already sitting on the couch when the door opens. He quickly lifts a hand to stop Kiara.

“Wait-duck down.” He whispers.

Kiara rolls her eyes but crouches anyway, slipping in the terrace and closing the door behind her. She makes her way over and sits beside him, still keeping low.

“Why are we sneaking around?” She whispers, glancing toward the railing.

“Because I wanna do something.” JJ says softly. “And if anyone sees…we’re both screwed.”

“Do what?” Kiara frowns.

Instead of answering, JJ gently cups her face and leans in. Her breath catches, eyes fluttering shut just as their lips meet in a soft, slow kiss. It’s quiet and hesitant, like neither of them wants to be the first to pull away.

When they do, both let out quiet laughs, slightly breathless.

“Well.” Kiara murmurs. “Guess we’re in trouble now.”

“I like trouble.” JJ grins.

The smile fades from her lips, replaced with something more serious. 

“So…what about Abigail?” She asks and JJ leans back with a sigh. 

“She’s great. Incredibly sweet, funny too. But…” He looks at Kiara, eyes steady. “There’s something here. With you. And I don’t wanna ignore that.”

“So what are you gonna say to her?” Kiara bites her lip.

“I’ll tell her the truth.” He says with a shrug. “Unless you don’t wanna see where this goes.”

“You know I do, Jayj. Why do you think I was doing all that downstairs?”

“Yeah, by the way…very hot.” JJ smirks.

Kiara lets out a laugh, shoving him playfully. 

“Shut up.” She says, laughing as she nudges him again, then the tension eases and the conversation between them starts to flow more easily.

Sarah and Y/N linger near the kitchen, with their pairs across from them, while Abigail chats and laughs with Ryan, now, across the villa.

“Should we tell her?” Sarah asks, glancing at Y/N.

“I...I don’t know.” Y/N shrugs, trying to sound casual but clearly conflicted. “If I were her, if the guy I’m coupled up with was upstairs alone with another girl, I’d wanna know.”

“But are we even sure they’re...you know?” Sarah raises a brow.

“They’ve been up there for, like, twenty minutes, Sar.” Y/N says pointedly.

Just then, Maddy joins them, sensing the shift in mood.

“Who are we talking about?” She asks, ready to gossip.

“Y/N thinks JJ and Kiara are doing something upstairs.” Sarah replies bluntly.

“Wait, ‘doing something’ as in…what?” Maddy blinks.

“We were all chatting and they suddenly excused themselves, walked off into the villa and haven’t come back since.” Y/N explains. “I don’t know, maybe I’m being paranoid or-or too suspicious because of everything that's happened, but why wouldn’t they just pull each other for a chat in front of everyone like normal?”

The girls exchange glances, all slowly nodding.

“No, that actually...makes sense.” Maddy admits, now eyeing Abigail from afar. “So, we tell her? Right?”

“We should.” Y/N nods.

“But shouldn’t JJ be the one to say something? Or Kiara?” Sarah counters. “We might just end up making it worse.”

They all hesitate. And right then, as if on cue, Abigail gets up, scanning the villa as she starts walking over.

“Hey.” She smiles warmly, approaching the kitchen. “Have you guys seen JJ?”

Y/N glances at the girls, suddenly tense.

“I think he went upstairs.” Rafe says casually, nodding toward the villa. 

Y/N’s eyes widen at him, while Abigail nods and turns toward the corridor of flowers, heading inside.

“Should we stop her? We should stop her, right? Right?” Maddy says quickly, nearly breathless. “This is so stressful.”

“I-” Y/N freezes, unsure.

“Abigail!” Sarah blurts out, startling herself and everyone else. Abigail jumps slightly, then laughs.

“Jesus, Sarah, you scared me!” She giggles, placing a hand on her chest.

“I-”

“You look hot as hell, Abs.” Maddy blurts. Y/N nods in agreement, a tense, forced smile on her face.

“Thank you! You all look stunning too.” Abigail beams.

Her sweet, bubbly energy makes it even harder to say what they need to say.

Y/N’s smile drops. 

“This is wrong. If I were you...I’d want to know.”

“Know what?” Abigail’s brows pinch slightly, smile faltering.

“We think-” Y/N starts.

“Y/N thinks.” Sarah quickly corrects, but Y/N shoots her a look.

“We think.” Y/N repeats, firm now. “JJ and Kiara snuck upstairs together.”

“Oh.” Abigail goes quiet, trying to process.

“They disappeared mid-convo, went inside and haven’t come back since...like twenty minutes ago.” Sarah adds.

“We don’t know exactly what’s going on.” Maddy says gently. “But...we figured you should know. Just in case.”

Abigail nods, her expression unreadable. 

“Thank you.” She says softly. “For telling me.”

The girls offer her small, sympathetic smiles.

And then, like a scene out of a movie, two figures appear in the flower corridor. JJ’s blonde hair and Kiara’s purple dress are unmistakable as they walk back, laughing.

Abigail exhales. The girls watch her, bracing for a reaction.

But she simply smiles, calm and composed, playing it off like nothing happened.

Confessional - Sarah “We did the right thing…right? I mean…God, I think we did. It felt right. It had to be. Right?” She asks, her eyebrows furrowing.

The islanders begin to drift upstairs, ready to clean up and wind down for another night in the villa. In the makeup room, the girls go about their routines, changing into pajamas, wiping off makeup, wrapped in a silence that feels heavy and awkward.

“So…did y’all have fun tonight?” Cleo finally asks, trying to break the ice.

A few vague nods and low murmurs follow, no one really engaging. Cleo glances around, disappointed but trying not to show it, then turns back to her skincare.

Y/N notices the shift in her expression and pulls her shorts up over her hips, catching Cleo’s eye in the mirror.

“What about you, C baby?” She grins, testing out the new nickname.

Cleo chuckles, settling onto her stool with her legs crossed.

“It was fun.” She reveals, nodding. “Totally out of my comfort zone, but…yeah, kind of exhilarating?”

Y/N nods knowingly. 

“Dancing will do that to you. I’m glad you had fun. I bet you killed it out there, wish I’d seen you.”

“Oh no, it’s better you didn’t. You might’ve gone blind.” Cleo laughs and a few of the girls smile along, the mood lightening just a bit as they begin to head downstairs.

Y/N and Cleo trail behind the group, walking together.

“Hey.” Cleo says quietly. “Did something happen? Everyone seems...off.”

Y/N exhales. 

“You didn’t hear it from me, but…Kiara and JJ might have a thing.”

“Wait, what?” Cleo’s eyes widen and she claps a hand over her mouth. “Please tell me Abigail knows.”

“We told her.” Y/N assures her.

“‘We’?” Cleo narrows her eyes. “Who's ‘we’? What happened?”

“While everyone was out, JJ and Kiara came back here…just the two of them. For like twenty minutes. Me and Sarah saw and told Abi.”

Cleo stares at her, stunned. 

“Damn. Okay. Don’t worry. I won’t say a word. I’m not touching that mess.” She raises her hands in mock surrender and starts heading downstairs.

“Just…” She says, pausing halfway. “I didn’t do something wrong, did I?”

Y/N shakes her head quickly. 

“No, no, no, Cleo. Not at all. I promise, it’s not you. Everyone’s just dealing with their own stuff. You’re good, okay?”

Cleo nods, visibly relieved and the two continue on toward the bedroom together.

As Y/N walks through the hallway between the beds, heading to her own, a pair of arms wrap around her waist and lift her off the ground effortlessly. She giggles, immediately recognizing the touch.

“Rafe.” She says with a grin, confirming what her hands already knew.

He sets her down gently and presses a kiss to her cheek, just as Kelce hollers from across the room. They both laugh, stealing a look at each other.

“We holding hands tonight?” Rafe asks, his hands still resting lightly on her waist.

“I don’t know.” Y/N mumbles, rolling one shoulder. “My shoulder is still sore from last night. Plus…someone pinned my arms down earlier and they kinda hurt.”

“Sorry about that.” He smirks. His hands move up, rubbing her arms soothingly, then down to her wrists with a gentle touch. “I was a little too rough.” He murmurs.

“Don’t apologize.” She shakes her head, leaning in just slightly. “I liked it.”

Rafe lets out a quiet groan. 

“You can’t say that and expect me to stay sane all night. Especially when we’re not even sharing beds. That’s straight-up mental torture.”

She chuckles, stepping away toward her bed, but not before making sure she sways her hips, her shorts rising ever so slightly. His eyes track her like she’s magnetic.

“Torture, woman!” He groans louder.

Y/N climbs under the covers, sitting up against the headboard. From her spot, she watches Rafe still standing there, shirtless, black Calvin Klein boxers clinging just right, hands on either side of his hips, gaze locked on her and the low-cut tank she’s wearing.

“You gonna keep staring?” She teases, raising a brow.

“Absolutely.” He replies without shame, then finally sits on his own bed, facing her.

Just then, Ryan walks in and heads to the bed he shares with Y/N, giving her a friendly smile as he climbs in. She returns it with one of her own, placing a pillow between them as she settles. Rafe’s jaw ticks slightly before he looks back at her. 

“Okay!” Cleo suddenly shouts across the room. “Listen up, everyone. I get that tonight’s challenge made you all extremely horny, but please, keep your orgasms quiet.”

The room bursts into laughter, the tension breaking as everyone adjusts and settles in with their partners.

Most of them are cuddled up already, some girls wearing cute bralettes and shorter shorts tonight.

Still smiling, Y/N turns onto her side and extends her hand across the small space between her and Rafe. He follows her lead, lying down and lacing his fingers with hers.

“Yeah.” He groans. “My shoulder hurts too. Totally forgot.”

She laughs under her breath, but neither of them lets go.

The lights go out and soft goodnights echo through the villa.

Maddy and Kelce dive under the covers, giggling. Sarah and John B are wrapped up in each other, kissing, hands wandering. Cleo and Pope lie close, cuddling and sharing quiet kisses. JJ is spooning Abigail, who lies stiffly, clearly unsettled. Alyssa and Topper are on opposite sides of the bed, the tension thick. Kiara and Rafe might as well be on different planets. And Ryan and Y/N lie still, separated by a pillow, yet her hand is still in Rafe’s across the small gap between the beds.

Morning comes quickly. The bedroom lights flick on, triggering a chorus of groans and sleepy greetings from the islanders.

Y/N shifts to stretch, gently trying to free her hand from Rafe’s grip. He lets out a low protest and tightens his hold slightly, not quite ready to let go. She smiles, letting him keep it.

“Good morning.” She murmurs, voice thick with sleep. Rafe hums in response, eyes still closed.

Abigail is the first to move, stretching as she reaches for her water bottle and then quietly heading upstairs. Most of the couples remain tangled in duvets, too comfortable or too tired to bother getting up.

“Whose bra is this?” Kiara asks, holding up a lacy bralette with two fingers and a raised brow.

Sarah hides her face in John B’s chest. 

“That…might be my fault.” John B says, scratching the back of his head.

“You guys are gross.” Kiara makes a face and tosses it back toward them. 

“Oh, come on, they’re cute.” Maddy says. “Disgusting. But cute.”

Kiara rolls her eyes and climbs out of bed, heading for the bathroom. Ryan trails behind Topper and Pope toward the kitchen, water bottles in hand.

Y/N, still holding Rafe’s hand, finally sits up. She nudges the covers off him and leans over to crawl across the bed. His eyes flutter open just enough to catch the sight of her. His arms instinctively wrap around her waist as she giggles and presses a kiss to his cheek.

“Can you wake me up like this every morning?” He mumbles, sinking deeper into the pillow as her head settles into the crook of his neck.

“Deal.” She whispers back. His arms tighten around her, his fingers playing idly with the waistband of her shorts while her nails softly trace patterns on his chest.

For a moment, it’s like they’re the only two people in the villa.

“And they’re the cutest.” Maddy adds, cooing from her bed.

Rafe doesn’t resist the urge, he smacks Y/N’s ass with a loud pop, making her gasp in surprise.

“Okay, nope. I take it back. Also disgusting.” Maddy says as laughter ripples through the room.

Alyssa groans and gets out of bed, heading upstairs without a word.

“What’s her deal?” Cleo asks, furrowing her brows as she glances at Y/N.

“I don’t know. I can’t figure her out.” Y/N just shrugs. 

“She’s a bitch.” Rafe says casually.

“Don’t call her that.” Y/N replies, nudging him gently.

Rafe sighs and nods, pressing a soft kiss to her shoulder as his hand rubs slow circles into her back, retreating with her into their little bubble once again.

A little while later, with all the girls upstairs doing their hair and makeup for the day, a knock echoes from downstairs.

"Come in!" They call out in unison.

The door creaks open and Rafe and Kelce walk in, each holding a plate of breakfast and a drink. Y/N, focused on her mascara in the mirror, doesn’t notice until Rafe appears beside her.

“Hey.” He says softly.

She glances over and her eyes widen. 

“Oh my god, is that for me?”

Rafe nods, offering a tired smile as he sets down a plate with an omelette and fresh fruit. Without another word, he pulls her into a warm hug. She laughs and hugs him back, with her mascara wand still in hand.

“Thank you.” She says, beaming up at him.

He leans in and kisses her gently. 

“See you in a bit.” He says, in his deep voice.

With that, he heads out and Y/N watches him go for a second before looking down at the plate. Smiling to herself, she picks up a strawberry and takes a bite.

Meanwhile, Maddy and Kelce are still tangled in each other, kissing between bites of avocado toast.

“Okay, we need to get ready.” Cleo groans, shoving Kelce playfully. “You can kiss her later.”

The girls laugh as Kelce steals one last kiss from Maddy, then smirks and plants a quick one on Cleo’s cheek too.

“Ew!” Cleo wipes it off dramatically and the room erupts in laughter again, as Kelce walks out.

It’s another lazy afternoon in the villa. A few of the boys are tossing a ball by the pool, their laughter echoing off the water. Maddy’s slicing fruit with Cleo in the kitchen. Sarah is sleeping in one of the sunbeds, sunglasses slipping down her nose.

“She’s gonna get the worst sunburn.” Y/N says.

Rafe hums from where his head rests in her lap, her fingers tracing lazy circles over the buzz of his hair. He’s got his sunglasses on, but the smug little smirk tugging at his mouth gives him away.

Slowly, Alyssa approaches.

“Hey…Y/N, can we talk for a sec?” Her voice cuts through the quiet like a blade.

Rafe lifts his head just enough to glance at her over his shades, brow twitching. Y/N freezes, fingers pausing in his hair. She glances between him and Alyssa.

“Uh…yeah. Sure.”

“You want me to go?” Rafe asks, looking up at her.

“I don’t mind him.” Alyssa answers before she can and Rafe nearly rolls his eyes, before looking back at Y/N.

She gives a small, uncertain shrug and Rafe settles back again, but there’s tension in the way he does it now.

Alyssa perches on the edge of the daybed, water bottle in hand, eyes locked on Y/N.

“I just wanna know what your issue is with me.” Alyssa starts.

Rafe lifts his head again, slower this time, sunglasses sliding down his nose as he stares at her.

“Excuse me?” He says with a short laugh.

“Rafe…” Y/N places a hand on his arm gently, without looking away from Alyssa. “What do you mean?”

“You’ve been off with me for days. Cold. And don’t act like you don’t know what I’m talking about.” Alyssa presses. “I see the glances and giggles with Maddy or Sarah when I'm talking.”

Y/N blinks, thrown. 

“I…I didn’t realize I was doing that. If I made you feel that way, I’m sorry, that wasn’t-”

Rafe sits up fully now, pushing his sunglasses to the top of his head. A humorless laugh slips out.

“Yeah, no. I…I cannot sit there and let you say that to her when all you've done is being a calculated bitch.”

“Rafe-” Y/N starts, but he cuts her off.

“Don’t ‘Rafe’ me.” He looks at Y/N before turning back to Alyssa. “I’ve sat through enough of this. You came in here, acting like this place revolved around you. You picked me, knowing I was already getting close to her. And fine, let's say you went with your gut or whatever. But don’t act like you didn’t know what you were doing.”

Alyssa stiffens, but he’s not finished.

“After that, you had a full conversation with Y/N. You apologized to her. You befriended her. And then you turned around and started throwing around little digs, fake apologies during the kissing challenge. That 'Oops, sorry Y/N' crap. And the Heart Rate Challenge? You didn’t straddle me for the game, you did it to send a message.”

“You finished?” Alyssa asks sharply.

“Not quite.” Rafe fires back. “Want me to keep going?”

“Funny how she’s not the one saying any of this. She’s got a voice, doesn’t she?” Alyssa crosses her arms

A beat of silence. Heavy. Still.

Y/N stares at her hands for a second, then lifts her head.

“I haven’t said anything.” She starts, voice quiet but steady. “Because I didn’t want any drama. I thought maybe I was overthinking it.”

Her gaze locks on Alyssa’s.

“But it wasn’t. And eventually it stopped feeling like it was unintentional.”

Alyssa glances around like she’s looking for someone to back her up, but no one says a word.

“So yeah.” Y/N finishes. “I’ve been distant. Because I see you now.”

The silence that follows is thick, the villa holding its breath. Even the pool games have gone quiet.

Alyssa opens her mouth like she’s going to say something else, but nothing comes out. Her jaw clenches. She nods once, stiffly.

“Cool. Thanks for the clarity.” She stands, flip-flops smacking against the deck as she walks away.

Rafe exhales, leaning back again slowly. Y/N watches her go, then drops her gaze to her lap.

“You okay?” He asks, voice softer now.

“Yeah. I think I am.” She nods.

“I shouldn’t have jumped in like that.” He says after a moment. “I know you didn’t need me to, but I couldn’t just sit there and let her flip this on you.”

Y/N leans into him, her head resting against his side.

“Thanks for backing me up.” She murmurs.

“Always.” He says, hand settling gently on her shoulder.

Suddenly, a phone chimes and everyone freezes before scrambling to check their screens.

“Someone wake Sarah up!” Maddy shouts from the kitchen.

Y/N hurries over to the sunbed and gently shakes Sarah’s shoulder. She stirs with a groan, stretching lazily before blinking up at her.

“Hi, pretty.” She mumbles, voice still thick with sleep. Y/N can't help but laugh. 

“Hey. Check your phone, sleepyhead.” 

Sarah frowns in confusion, reaching for her phone and squinting at the screen as she rubs her eyes. Then her jaw drops.

“Holy shit.” She whispers, sitting up fast. “I got a text!”

The villa erupts in laughter and excitement.

“Just read it already!” JJ shouts.

Sarah clears her throat dramatically before reading aloud.

“Islanders, tonight there will be a recoupling. The girls will have all the power and will decide who they want to couple up with. #whorunstheworld #newbedbuddies.”

Squeals and cheers explode through the villa. Y/N glances over at the daybed where Rafe is lounging, that familiar smug grin on his face.

She can’t help but beam.

Finally, they’ll be back in the same bed again.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @angielvsnick @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @oconnrs @cornliastreett @pvyden @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @rafecameronxxx @totalswag @xoxosblogsblog @julesbog @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies @akobx @vdotcom @runawayrafetrain @stvrkeysgal @heartzshiftamy @xilatrxvmp @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @maybankslover @cameronsbabydoll @veesgrapejuice @magicalyoura1 @bennywattsgf

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 11: Purple Lace Bra

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 5.9k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos, pretense of sexual acts

series masterlist

A few hours have passed since the text about the Heart Rate Challenge and the villa is buzzing with energy. In the makeup room, the girls are crowded around the mirrors, giggling and squealing as they touch up their glam.

“If John B’s heart doesn’t raise the most for me, I swear to God, I’m gonna be fuming.” Sarah announces dramatically.

“Especially after last night?” Maddy raises an eyebrow, smirking. “Everyone heard you two.”

Sarah’s eyes go wide as the room erupts into laughter.

“Okay, sorry…about that.” She mutters, quickly grabbing her eyeshadow palette to avoid eye contact.

“Is that why you were bouncing off the walls this morning?” Alyssa teases, wiggling her brows.

“Oh, shut up.” Sarah mumbles, her cheeks turning pink.

Across the room, Cleo groans at her reflection. 

“Y/N, why’d you have to bake today? I’m bloated as hell.” She moans as the girls laugh again.

“Don’t blame me, I didn’t know this challenge was happening!” Y/N raises her hands up in surrender.

“Oh my god, I forgot to shave!” Abigail yelps, making a beeline for the bathroom as the laughter doubles over. 

“Okay, real talk. How’s everyone feeling?” Maddy asks, dabbing highlighter into the inner corner of her eye. 

“Honestly?” Y/N sighs, setting down her brush. “Kinda nervous.”

“You’re nervous?” Alyssa blinks. Y/N glances briefly at Sarah, then drops her gaze back to her makeup bag. 

“Yeah, well…dancing all sexy in a tiny outfit in front of seven guys and the entire world watching? It's nerve-wracking.” She says dryly, reaching for her mascara. Sarah and Maddy both nod in solidarity.

“Please.” Alyssa scoffs. “That boy is down bad for you. He blushes just looking at you.”

Y/N doesn't respond, keeping her focus on her lashes.

“Alright, ladies, let’s calm down.” Cleo declares, noticing the tension. “And can someone please show me some moves before I embarrass myself?”

Y/N chuckles softly. 

“Yeah, let me finish up my makeup and I’ll help you.” She offers.

“You’re a lifesaver.” Cleo grins, grateful. 

Meanwhile, the boys are gathered around the firepit, with heart monitors around their wrists and dressed in casual fits, buzzing with anticipation as they wait for the girls to make their entrance.

“Y’all excited?” JJ asks, glancing around. The group nods, a few low chuckles rippling through.

“Yeah, man.” Topper replies, bouncing his leg slightly.

“I’m honestly more nervous for our turn.” Pope admits, earning a round of agreement.

“Think any of them are gonna surprise us?” JJ asks.

“For sure.” John B says confidently.

“Have you seen the way those girls move?” Kelce adds, shaking his head. “They’re gonna go all out.”

“Can they come out already?” Rafe leans back with a groan.

Just a few minutes pass before the speaker crackles to life and ‘Don’t Cha’ by The Pussycat Dolls blasts through the villa. The boys immediately sit up straighter, all heads turning toward the path as the unmistakable click of heels grows louder.

Kiara rounds the corner first, owning the moment in a sheer purple babydoll dress, delicate matching lingerie just visible underneath. Her platform heels give her extra height, fairy wings flutter softly behind her and a crown of flowers is nestled in her curls. She moves like she’s on a runway, mouthing the lyrics with a confident smile.

She starts with Kelce. Dropping low in front of him, before coming back up. She gives him a playful lick up his neck that has Kelce’s eyebrows shooting to his hairline as the boys lose their minds beside him.

Next is Ryan. Kiara gives him a little shimmy of her chest and throws in a teasing wink. Ryan’s face goes bright red as he looks away, his hands gripping the couch tightly.

At Pope, her energy softens. She grazes her hands across his chest and presses a kiss to his jaw, then trails down to his neck. Pope lets out a breath and glances to the sky like he’s trying to focus on anything but the feel of her.

Then comes Rafe. The energy shifts again, no seduction, just a sharp high-five that smacks through the air. The guys burst into laughter as Rafe leans back on the couch, clearly grateful to be spared the full treatment.

Kiara turns to John B and the flirt is back. She spins around, drops it low and gives him a slow twerk that makes him shift uncomfortably in his seat. He clears his throat, adjusting his shirt while the boys holler.

Topper gets a slow, sultry drag of her fingers along his chest and collarbone, his smirk faltering just a bit as she leans in close but then she keeps walking.

JJ’s eyes are already wide when she approaches. Kiara climbs onto his lap without hesitation, her hands sliding into his hair as she presses her lips to his neck. Her hips roll slowly, deliberately and JJ’s head falls back like he’s transcending the moment.

“Yo, look at JJ.” Rafe mutters, nudging Pope, both of them wide-eyed and grinning.

Kiara finally pulls back with a satisfied smirk, pats JJ’s chest and glides back toward the villa. Applause erupts behind her, the boys losing it and JJ falls onto the ground.

“Dude.” He wheezes as Topper helps him up. “What the actual fuck was that?”

The rest of them are still yelling, clapping, trying to recover.

Confessional - JJ “And six more girls are gonna do this?” He scoffs. “Cool. Yeah. Just kill me now.” JJ stares at the camera, flushed and shirtless.

The speaker blasts ‘Candy’ by Doja Cat and all eyes turn to the villa as Abigail struts out. She’s dressed in a black lacy top, a short skirt, thigh-high socks and a tiny apron to represent a maid outfit, complete with accessories and a feather duster in hand. She saunters over with a seductive smile, sitting onto Kelce’s lap and rolling her hips to the beat, earning a groan from him and cheers from the boys.

She moves from one guy to the next, straddling Ryan with a playful roll of her hips, kneeling between Pope’s legs to suck on his finger, licking Rafe's neck and teasing John B with her duster. Topper gets a teasing show as she raises a leg on the couch and runs her hands over her outfit, while rolling her body, leaving him speechless.

Finally, she makes her way to JJ, settling in his lap before pulling him into a heated kiss. Kiara’s scream of encouragement echoes from the terrace as their hands explore and their tongues tangle. Abigail giggles as she pulls back, grabs her feather duster and struts back toward the villa, leaving the boys clapping.

Confessional - JJ “Literally...kill me.” JJ says, shirtless, deadpan. “I’m not built for this.”

‘Sports Car’ blares through the speakers as Maddy steps out in a red, skin tight race car driver bodysuit, zipped low in the middle, paired with knee-high boots. Her curls bounce with each step and she holds a checkered flag that flutters in the night breeze.

“Is it…” She throws away her flag and pulls the zipper lower, revealing bare cleavage beneath. “Getting hot in here?” She teases with a mock gasp. 

The boys erupt, Ryan practically shakes Kelce out of his seat, while Kiara and Abigail cheer from the terrace.

Maddy struts past Kelce, giving Ryan a cheeky shake of her ass, then grinds smoothly on Pope’s lap. She kisses Rafe’s cheek and neck, sucks on John B’s finger, rolls her hips on Topper's and leans into JJ, pressing her chest to his face with a sultry smirk.

Finally, she turns back to Kelce, clearly saving the best for last. Pulling him to his feet, she runs her hands down and back up his body before pushing him back into his seat. She straddles him and kisses him deeply, her hips rolling in sync with the beat. One last peck and she struts away, the boys clapping like they’ve just witnessed a miracle.

Confessional - Kelce “Maddy…” He exhales, still catching his breath. “That girl didn’t just move, she performed.”

‘Naughty Girl 'by Beyoncé pulses through the speakers as Cleo steps out in a tight police officer bodysuit, handcuffs twirling from her fingers. She walks to the beat, owning every step.

“Any naughty boys out here?” She teases, her accent drawing laughter and nods from the boys.

“He is!” Rafe grins, pointing at Pope. Cleo smirks, strutting towards Kelce and circling the firepit, giving each guy a playful moment. 

Lastly, she climbs onto Pope’s lap, kissing him deeply as she guides his hands to her ass, grinding against him to the music. The boys erupt, but Pope barely registers it. She pulls back just enough to place her police hat on his head.

“Don’t lose that.” She says, grinning, then stands and walks away, hips swaying like she’s in full control.

The boys cheer wildly.

Pope remains frozen, eyes wide and unmoving.

“Dude...you good?” Topper laughs.

“I-I think I need a minute.” Pope stammers and the laughter doubles.

Confessional – Cleo “I had no idea what I was doing. Like, zero.” She cackles. “I just hope my ass looked good.”

The speaker comes to life again and Madison Beer’s ‘Make You Mine’ pulses through the villa. The boys snap their heads to the entrance, anticipation thick in the air.

Then she walks out.

“Holy fuck.” Rafe breathes, eyes wide.

Y/N is a vision. She's wearing a checkered bandeau top and matching ruffled mini skirt, lace tracing the hem just enough to tease. White knee-high socks with little red bows along with white platforms that make her legs look longer. Her hands are covered by red, sheer gloves and ruffles that catch the light as they move. Her curls bounce beneath a tall chef’s hat as she holds a whisk in one hand. But it’s the way she moves. Slow, sultry and confident that holds everyone captive.

“Let’s go!” Maddy screams from the terrace.

Y/N flashes her a smile, then struts toward the fire pit, every step deliberate. When the beat drops, so does she, into an improvised routine that somehow feels choreographed, like she’s done it a hundred times before. The guys can’t look away. When she bends down low, the skirt lifts just enough to reveal a white thong underneath. Rafe feels like his heart’s going to explode.

She starts with Kelce, grabbing his hand and pulling him up from his seat before bending him over with a dramatic flair. The villa erupts into laughter as she gives him a playful smack with the whisk, giggling right along with the rest of them.

Then it’s Ryan, her current partner. She moves to him effortlessly, straddling his lap, her hips rolling in slow, hypnotic waves. Her hands glide over her body with ease, like every inch of her was made to be admired. Untouchable. Electric.

John B covers Rafe’s eyes, but he bats his hand away, locked in.

She glides to Pope next, sitting onto his lap and circling her hips again before falling back into his chest, laughing breathlessly. Then she’s up, catching Rafe’s stare and she smirks at him as she passes by.

She kisses down John B’s neck, biting softly before giggling. Even Topper, who’s pissed at her, bites his lip when she turns around and teases him with a playful shake of her ass.

Then she’s on JJ, laughing as she straddles him. She grabs his hands, places them on her chest and rolls her body like the music is made just for her. JJ smirks, clearly enjoying himself. Rafe’s jaw tightens.

And then, she drops to the ground.

The guys lose it as she crawls, slowly, directly toward Rafe. John B and Pope instinctively scoot aside. She kneels between his legs, fingers sliding up his body. Then, with one smooth motion, she jumps into his lap, her body landing flush against his.

Their lips meet, fast and heated, but she pulls away just as quick, pushing his head back against the wood behind him. Her mouth trails down his neck as she undoes his shirt expertly, one button at a time, nails dragging against his chest.

Rafe gasps loudly and the boys go nuts.

She pulls away, lips flushed, breathing heavy. Then she leans in, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Tell George I’m sorry.” She murmurs against his ear. Then she’s gone. Back to the villa, hips swaying like nothing happened. Rafe just lies there, stunned as the rest clap.

“Yo!” JJ grins. “Did you get a boner?”

“Yes.” Rafe groans, adjusting himself without shame.

Back on the terrace, Maddy pulls Y/N into a hug.

“Girl! You ate. Rafe is done.”

Y/N just laughs, still catching her breath.

“I think I blacked out.” She admits. “I don’t even know what I did.”

Confessional – Rafe “Okay, but like…when’s the hideaway open again?” He looks off-camera. “For real.”

Alyssa’s heels click confidently against the ground as Ariana Grande’s ‘Dangerous Woman’ pulses through the speakers. She struts out in a red corset, lace shorts and knee-high red socks fastened with garters. A pair of red devil horns perch atop her head like a crown.

Topper lets out a loud howl as she makes her way toward the firepit, eating up the attention. Alyssa throws a few flirty moves to the first boys, but pulls a big performance for Rafe. She climbs onto his lap, pressing her body against his, her movements slow and deliberate as she tries to read his face.

Rafe leans back casually, his expression unreadable, detached, almost bored.

“She’s trying too hard.” Maddy whispers to Y/N from the terrace above. Y/N doesn’t answer. Her eyes are locked on Rafe’s face, studying his every reaction.

Alyssa leans in, lips brushing against his neck as her hips continue to roll. But just as she does, Rafe glances up toward the terrace, locking eyes with Y/N.

Alyssa catches it. She pulls back, annoyed and with an exaggerated eye roll, slides off his lap and moves on without a word.

When she reaches Topper, she turns the charm back on. Even though they’ve been coupled up for ages, she treats him to the same routine, only this time, she caps it off with a slow, deep kiss that lingers just a little too long.

Confessional - Alyssa “I think I crushed it!” She grins, tossing her hair. “I mean…did you see that?”

The last girl to take the stage is Sarah. As Britney Spears’ ‘Gimme More’ comes on, she struts out in a bubblegum pink bodysuit, fishnets and matching heels. A pair of bunny ears bounce on her head, a pink bowtie collar wraps around her neck and a fluffy pom-pom tail completes the look.

The girls erupt in cheers from the terrace, screaming her name as she saunters around the firepit, hips swaying to the beat. She gives each guy just a taste, but enough to leave them wanting more.

A kiss pressed to Kelce’s neck. She sits onto Ryan’s lap like she belongs there. Sucks on Pope’s finger with a slow smirk. Rafe gets a kiss on the cheek and she flashes a cheeky thumbs-up to Y/N on the terrace, setting off a round of giggles from the girls.

With Topper, she settles on his lap, rolling her hips in a way that’s almost cruel. JJ gets a flirty body roll and her pair of bunny ears perched on his head.

Then she turns to John B. She grabs the front of his shirt and pulls him up effortlessly, leading him by the collar.

“Walk him like a dog, Sarah!” Y/N yells with a laugh.

Sarah turns, pushing John B down onto the ground. He obeys without hesitation, grinning as she crawls on top of him. With a practiced flick, she sweeps her hair to one side, offering a full view of her neck and then leans in, kissing him hard, slow and deep.

His hands find her waist as she moves against him, completely owning the moment.

The girls scream from the balcony again.

When she finally pulls back and gets up, her hips sway like nothing just happened.

The boys get up from their seats, applauding and John B stays on the floor, dazed and impressed.

Upstairs, Sarah barely makes it to the top before Y/N and Maddy run to her, squealing.

“You killed it out there!” Y/N shouts, throwing her arms around her.

Confessional - Y/N "Not gonna lie, watching Sarah move like that? Instant fanny flutters." She admits.

The girls make their way to the fire pit, still in their challenge outfits, changed into comfortable slippers instead of their tall heels, heart rate monitors strapped snugly around their wrists. They settle in, giggling and waiting for the boys’ turn.

“Bring them out! Bring them out!” Maddy chants, pumping her fists. The others join in, laughter bubbling up as ‘Ice Ice Baby’ starts playing. Confused glances are exchanged before they shrug and start clapping along to the beat.

Suddenly, JJ bursts out dressed in a beige toga, white angel wings and gold accessories. The girls erupt into laughter as he lip-syncs the first verse flawlessly, selling every word with exaggerated swagger.

As the chorus hits, he struts toward Alyssa, rolling his body dramatically, making her double over with laughter. Next is Abigail, he lifts her effortlessly, her legs wrapped around his waist as he bounces her in his arms. She squeals, gripping him tightly. He lowers her gently and plants a playful kiss on her cheek.

Then he turns to Kiara. Without warning, he parts her knees and rolls his body against hers, full grind-mode. The girls scream, while Kiara sits frozen, wide-eyed.

Maddy’s next. JJ spins her around, grabs her hips and pulls her back onto him with no hesitation.

“Whew, go J!” She laughs breathlessly.

When he reaches Y/N, he slows it down, licking up her neck to her ear, then gently biting her earlobe while gripping her thigh. Y/N gasps, visibly flustered and JJ flashes a wicked grin before moving on.

He grabs Sarah’s hands next, dragging them over his chest before pretending one is a mic, rapping into it with full commitment. Finally, he ends with Cleo, giving her a cheeky kiss. She cringes, giggling as he dances away.

The girls cheer wildly as JJ struts back to the villa, arms in the air like a champ.

Confessional - Abigail “JJ definitely brought the energy.” She says with a slight shrug. “But honestly? I expected…more.”

The speaker crackles to life again, this time, ‘Please Me’ by Cardi B and Bruno Mars blares across the villa. The girls perk up, scanning the area for the next boy.

Then out comes Pope in bright yellow baggy pants, red suspenders and a firefighter hat perched on his head. Sarah grabs Cleo, shaking her as the girls burst into cheers. Just as Cardi starts singing, Pope yanks down the pants in one dramatic motion, revealing snug black shorts that leave little to the imagination.

The girls scream.

He goes around to the girls, body rolling with messy confidence. He plops into Maddy’s lap, pulling her hands to his chest in mock seduction and makes everyone chuckle by sucking one of Sarah’s fingers.

Then he makes a beeline for Cleo. He picks her up effortlessly, cradling her close as he plants a deep, lingering kiss on her lips. One of her hands settles gently on his cheek, while his grip tightens around her thighs, one hand on her ass.

When he sets her down, he places his firefighter hat on her head and bounces away, grinning ear to ear. Cleo bites her lip, cheeks flushed.

“How was that kiss?” Y/N teases.

“Too good.” Cleo laughs and the girls break into a chorus of giggles.

Confessional - Cleo “Yeah, that kiss?” She smiles, still dazed. “That was…really good. And his moves? Didn’t think he had that in him, honestly.”

Next up ‘Yeah!’ by Usher plays and the girls look around in surprise before Topper struts out in a full gladiator costume. Sword in hand, chest bare, he lifts his weapon theatrically. The girls crack up.

He tosses the sword to the ground, then drops into a near-perfect worm as screams erupt.

Topper rises and struts past Alyssa, heading straight to Abigail where he rolls his hips against her with exaggerated precision. Then he sucks on Kiara’s finger, she blinks, stunned, before planting kisses on Maddy’s neck and chest. Maddy shoots a bewildered glance at Y/N, nose scrunched in amused disbelief.

Topper turns, facing Y/N. With a mischievous glint in his eye, he clenches and unclenches his butt cheeks like it's choreography. She laughs, fully unbothered.

He bends down to Sarah next, kissing her neck and parting her legs to pull her closer, lingering a little too long. Sarah clears her throat. Topper backs off, finally moving on to Cleo with a brief lap dance.

Then, for his finale, he lifts Alyssa right off the bench, laying her gently against the wooden platform. With his hips pressed to hers, he leans in and kisses her deeply as she giggles into his mouth. The girls cheer wildly. From the balcony, JJ hollers while Pope casually eats popcorn, watching the show.

When Topper’s satisfied, he helps Alyssa back to her feet, gives a theatrical bow, and walks away like a man who just conquered Rome.

Confessional - Alyssa “Topper was good.” She nods slowly. “But…it kinda bothered me how much time he spent on Sarah.” Her lips press into a thin line.

‘SexyBack’ by Justin Timberlake hits the speakers like a shot of adrenaline. The girls perk up immediately, ready, but nothing prepares them for what comes next.

Rafe walks out, slow and deliberate. He’s wearing baggy, grease-stained pants slung low on his hips, a reflective construction vest that barely covers his chest, a yellow hard hat and a wrench casually swinging in his hand.

Y/N’s lips part before she even realizes. 

“Oh. My. God.” She breathes.

He smirks, he knows what he’s doing. And when he reaches the fire pit, he pauses for effect before ripping the pants away, revealing fitted black shorts that cling to him like a second skin.

“Damn, girl, he’s packing.” Maddy whispers.

Y/N smacks her without taking her eyes off him. 

“I know.” She murmurs back, with wide eyes.

He strides toward the girls with confident ease, his gaze sharp and unreadable. As he reaches Alyssa, he leans in and plants a quick, almost obligatory kiss on her cheek. No charm behind it, no spark. Just a quiet, clear message that he is not into her.

Alyssa blinks, caught slightly off guard and straightens her posture as if trying to recover her pride. But the moment hasn’t gone unnoticed.

Y/N watches it unfold, her eyes narrowing with a flicker of satisfaction. Her lips tug upward in a small, smug smile. She doesn’t say anything, just shares a knowing glance with Sarah, who stifles a laugh.

Then Rafe moves on to Abigail. He grabs her hands, placing them firmly against his chest, dragging them slowly over the ridges of his abs with a devilish grin. Abigail laughs, caught up in the performance, but he is focused on Y/N.

He shifts to Kiara next, pressing a soft, respectful kiss to her cheek. She gives a small smile and a thankful nod. He turns to Y/N.

She leans up toward him instinctively and he swerves. Walks right past her.

The girls gasp. Y/N freezes, stunned, a half-smile frozen on her face. She blinks, lips parted, brows lifted. She doesn’t know whether she wants to laugh or kill him.

He continues to Sarah, then Cleo, handing off his hat like it’s part of the act. 

He struts away and just when she thinks he’s done, he spins around and runs straight back to her.

Y/N barely registers what’s happening before he scoops her into his arms, lifting her effortlessly and carrying her to the wooden platform. He lays her down gently, the music still pounding in the background, but it’s like the world has narrowed to just the two of them.

His hands find her wrists, pinning them above her head. 

She gasps, eyes locked on his.

Then his lips crash against hers.

The kiss is deep, consuming. One of those can’t-breathe, can’t-think, don’t-care kinds of kisses. His free hand traces down her body, grabbing her leg and stretching it over his shoulder like it belongs there. She arches beneath him, breath caught, heartbeat wild.

He rolls his hips against hers, slow but controlled. Commanding.

The villa goes wild. The girls scream. JJ yells something unintelligible from the balcony. And Pope almost drops his popcorn. But Y/N can’t hear any of it.

She only hears him.

When he finally pulls away to breathe, she’s still dazed, until he expertly flips her over.

The crowd roars again as he pulls her hips back against his, dragging her into him in a way that feels anything but performative. It’s raw. Possessive. 

Then, as if she weighs nothing, he lifts her over his shoulder, carries her back to the bench and sets her down gently.

He plants one last kiss on her lips, softer this time, but no less intense and he walks away, cocky and cool, like he didn’t just set the entire fire pit on fire.

Y/N sits, still catching her breath, completely flushed.

Confessional - Y/N “Book. Us. The. Hideaway.” She says, fanning herself with both hands. “I’m not kidding. I need him like…yesterday.”

‘Yo Voy’ by Zion & Lennox pulses through the speakers and the girls sit up instantly.

Kelce walks out in a Top Gun jumpsuit, unzipped halfway to reveal his perfectly sculpted chest. A pair of aviators hangs low on his nose, until he tosses them aside with a smirk.

“Oh my God, that’s my favorite song!” Maddy squeals, smacking the couch. “He remembered!” Her voice softens into a giddy coo.

The girls cheer as Kelce strides to the fire pit with swagger, popping open the rest of the jumpsuit and letting the sleeves fall. His torso glistens under the lights and the hollering only gets louder.

He does his round with the girls but he doesn’t waste time. Kelce heads straight for Maddy, lifting her up and laying her out against the platform like she’s a prize. He grinds into her with practiced rhythm, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist as she throws her head back in laughter.

When he helps her back to her seat, he walks and pauses in front of Y/N. With a quick, cheeky grin, he leans down and kisses her cheek.

“Good man!” Rafe shouts from the terrace, laughter echoing around the villa.

Y/N smiles up at him, shaking her head, but her eyes sparkle with amusement as Kelce moves on to the next girls.

When he starts to walk away, just a few steps in, he pauses. With zero hesitation, he shimmies out of the rest of the jumpsuit, revealing a pair of impossibly tiny, neon green underwear.

Rafe and JJ go feral on the balcony, whistling and howling as the girls explode.

He turns around to reveal the back and it’s barely hanging on, wedged so far up it might as well be invisible. The screams from the girls are immediate.

Maddy, Sarah and Y/N collapse to the ground, crying with laughter.

Confessional - Kelce “Listen…” He smirks, tongue poking his cheek. “You get one shot to show off the goods, so I made sure they saw all of them.”

Then, the unmistakable beat of ‘Promiscuous’ by Nelly Furtado is heard.

John B steps out in denim shorts trimmed with cow print, a red bandana tied around his neck, brown cowboy boots and a matching cowboy hat tilted low over his eyes. His belt buckle gleams in the firelight.

“Yeehaw, bitch!” Maddy shouts, smacking Sarah’s arm, over Y/N. Sarah hides her face in her hands, already blushing.

John B keeps it light with the rest of the girls, just a few cheeky moves here and there, but it’s very clear who he’s here for.

He moves, determined, up to Sarah, tosses the hat off and gently presses her back on the bench. Cleo rushes away, cackling. The moment their lips meet, the girls erupt into a chorus of cheers. Her legs coil tightly around his waist and her fingers tug at the strands of hair peeking from under his cap.

They laugh into the kiss, whispering something only they can hear. When he finally pulls back, he plants the cowboy hat on Sarah’s head with a wink and walks off like he just won riding the mechanic bull.

Confessional - Sarah “You know what they say…” She grins, pretending to twirl a lasso. “Ride a cowboy, save a horse.” 

The girls lounge by the firepit, their chatter buzzing with leftover adrenaline as they wait for the final boy to come out.

“You know.” Y/N begins, eyes glinting with faux annoyance. “I think I’m more upset that I didn't get to see Maddy do her thing…than I’ve ever been in this villa.”

The girls laugh, but Maddy smirks knowingly, already climbing into Y/N’s lap like it’s second nature.

“Oh, she’s doing her thing now.” Sarah teases as the girls burst into cheers.

Maddy rolls her hips slowly, playfully, while Y/N's hands hold her firmly at the waist. The boys up on the terrace freeze, some with amusement, some in awe.

Maddy raises an eyebrow at Y/N, who just nods, biting back a grin. That’s all the encouragement she needs.

Maddy leans in and presses her lips to Y/N’s, soft but deliberate.

The girls scream and holler as the kiss lingers just a beat too long. The guys are stunned.

“Hey-hey!” Rafe blurts out, eyebrows furrowed. “What the fuck?” His voice isn’t angry, just startled. Flustered, even.

Maddy pulls back, casually wiping the smudge of lip gloss from Y/N’s bottom lip before standing.

“Sorry, Cameron.” She says innocently, strutting back to her seat with a proud smirk.

“Dude…” JJ whispers, still slack-jawed. “That was the single hottest thing I’ve ever seen.”

“Close your mouth, man.” Kelce says, nudging him. “You’re drooling.”

Before anyone can say more, the speaker blares to life with ‘Pony’ by Ginuwine. The mood shifts again.

Ryan steps out, dressed in tight black shorts, football shoulder pads, high socks and a helmet. He tosses a football toward the terrace as he swaggers forward, while Kelce catches it effortlessly.

Helmet off, Ryan heads toward the firepit, the girls screaming and laughing already.

He starts with Alyssa, kissing down her neck and chest sensually, he makes Abigail giggle as he twerks right in her face and kisses her forehead sweetly, then presses his body into Kiara’s and grinds against Maddy like he’s trying to outdo every boy before him.

But everyone’s watching for the moment they know is coming.

Ryan stops in front of Y/N.

The girls go silent. The boys lean forward. Rafe doesn’t move a muscle.

Ryan smirks, stepping between Y/N’s legs like he owns the space.

Y/N blinks, pulse speeding.

Rafe’s jaw flexes up on the terrace, his arms crossed tightly.

Ryan kneels down slowly and lifts one of Y/N’s legs over his shoulder. He starts kissing her inner thigh, trailing down until he reaches the top of her high sock.

Y/N's breath catches as he pulls the sock off with his teeth, never breaking eye contact.

She swears her heart is pounding in her throat.

He presses one last kiss on her shin before standing to kiss her cheek, tenderly, almost teasingly and then moves on to Sarah and Cleo, finishing his set with a sultry suck of Cleo’s finger.

As Ryan walks away, cocky and triumphant, the girls jump up to cheer. Y/N moves with them, but slower. Still flushed, flustered and unsure where to look.

Until she does.

Her gaze lifts to the terrace, where Rafe is already staring at her. Intensely.

She quickly looks away.

Confessional - Rafe “Yeah… uh…” He exhales, scratching the back of his neck. “I definitely preferred it when she was dreaming of Captain America.”

The islanders gather around the firepit, boys on one side, girls on the other. The anticipation buzzes in the air as Sarah stands up, holding a heart-shaped board with the results.

“Alright.” She begins, clearing her throat dramatically. “First up, Pope’s heart rate was raised the most by…Cleo!”

Applause breaks out as Cleo beams and Pope rubs the back of his neck, blushing.

“John B’s heart rate was raised the most by…moi.” Sarah announces with a cheeky grin. John B winks at her, nodding in approval.

Then she glances at the next name, her grin widening.

“Rafe’s heart rate was raised the most by…” She pauses for suspense. “Our little baker, Y/N!”

Laughs ripple through the group as eyes turn to her. Y/N blushes, looking across the firepit at Rafe. He winks at her, cool and smug. 

“JJ’s heart rate was raised the most by…Kiara?” She blinks, surprised. Everyone claps, but the energy is more curious than celebratory.

Y/N’s eyes flick over to Abigail, who offers a tight, practiced smile before looking down at her hands.

“Okay, next…” Sarah continues, clearing her throat. “Kelce’s heart rate was raised the most by Maddy.”

Maddy grins and sends him a playful wink. Kelce just nods, calm and collected.

“Topper’s heart rate was raised the most by…” Sarah squints at the board. “Me?”

Confused claps follow. Topper shrugs awkwardly. Alyssa crosses her arms and looks away, visibly irritated.

Confessional -Alyssa “Like…what the actual fuck?” She mutters, clearly seething. 

“Alright, last boy.” Sarah announces. “Ryan, your heart rate was raised the most by…Y/N.”

Y/N looks down, lips tightening. Across the firepit, Rafe’s jaw tenses visibly. Ryan rubs the back of his neck, trying to lighten the tension.

“Guess I’ve got a thing for bakers.” He jokes, shrugging. A few chuckles echo around the pit, but not from Rafe or Y/N.

Rafe’s eyes stay locked on her.

Now it’s John B’s turn to take over, holding the next set of results.

“Okay, starting with Maddy.” He says. “Your heart rate was raised the most by Kelce.”

“Knew it.” She claps dramatically.

“Sarah, yours was raised the most by…yours truly.” John B says, smiling.

“Duh.” She replies.

“Kiara.” John B continues. “Yours was raised the most by…JJ.”

Kiara turns toward JJ, who’s still wearing his angel costume. His blue eyes meet hers and he smirks. She blinks, caught off guard but smiling faintly.

“Alyssa.” John B reads next. “Your heart rate was raised the most by…Ryan.”

“No. No way.” Alyssa says, shaking her head.

“That’s what your heart monitor said.” He shrugs. She huffs but doesn’t argue further.

“Cleo, your heart rate was raised the most by Pope.” He reads. They exchange a shy smile across the pit.

“Abigail, yours was raised the most by…Ryan.”

Abigail looks at Ryan and lets out a small laugh as she joins in on the applause.

“And finally…” John B pauses for effect. “Y/N, your heart rate was raised the most by…Rafe.”

Before anyone can react, Rafe’s already on his feet.

He strides over, grabs Y/N’s face and kisses her deeply, like he’s been waiting all night for this moment. The firepit erupts in cheers and whistles as the couple finally pulls apart, breathless, smiling, eyes locked.

It’s electric.

And everyone can feel it.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @angielvsnick @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @oconnrs @cornliastreett @pvyden @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @rafecameronxxx @totalswag @xoxosblogsblog @julesbog @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies @akobx @vdotcom @runawayrafetrain @stvrkeysgal @heartzshiftamy @xilatrxvmp @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @maybankslover @cameronsbabydoll @veesgrapejuice

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 10: This Is Why We Can't Have Nice Things

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 5.3k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos

series masterlist

“Islanders, could you gather around the firepit?” Ariana’s voice slices through the villa. Everyone freezes. Then slowly, they rise, nervous energy rippling through the group.

“That can’t be good.” Y/N mutters under her breath, smoothing her dress as she stands. Rafe trails behind her, his hand resting lightly on her waist. The Islanders take their spots beside their pairings.

“How has it been so far?” Ariana asks, smiling in her glittery dress.

“Good.” Maddy says, leaning into Kelce.

“Yeah, pretty fun.” Sarah adds.

“I’m sorry I didn’t visit sooner.” Ariana continues. “I wanted you to have time to settle in and get to know each other. But I’m not here just to check in.”

Smiles fade. A collective breath is held.

“As you all know, we have two single Islanders in the villa, Ryan and Abigail.”

They both nod.

“How has your journey been so far?”

“It’s been good.” Abigail replies, speaking for both.

“Any connections starting to spark?” Ariana prompts.

“Yeah.” Abigail nods and looks at Ryan then back at Ariana. “A few.”

“That's great.” Ariana grins. “Now, could all the girls, besides Abigail, join me?”

The girls exchange looks before rising and lining up beside Ariana, visibly tense.

“Abigail and Ryan, you came here to find a connection. So tonight, you’ll each have the chance to couple up with anyone in the villa, regardless of current pairings.”

Gasps scatter across the firepit. Y/N instinctively looks at Rafe. He’s trying to look relaxed, but she can see the tension under his calm.

“Abigail, you're up first.”

Abigail stands, her fingers nervously fidgeting as she stares ahead.

“I want to couple up with this boy because he made me feel really welcome. He’s funny, cute and I think there’s something worth exploring. So…the boy I want to couple up with is…JJ.”

Heads turn as JJ stands, grinning and gives her a hug.

“JJ, are you happy with Abigail’s choice?” Ariana asks.

“Yeah.” JJ says. “We’ve had some good chats. I’m happy to see where it goes.”

Ariana turns to Ryan.

“Ryan, it’s your turn. Who would you like to couple up with?”

Ryan rises slowly, lets out a breath.

“I want to couple up with this girl because…honestly? She’s been stuck in my head since the challenge. She’s funny, stunning and just...gets me. We’ve had really great conversations and I’d like to keep getting to know her.”

Rafe's eyes are locked on him now.

“So the girl I want to couple up with is…Y/N.”

There’s a pause. Then movement. Y/N swallows and steps forward. She glances at Rafe once, just once, then walks toward Ryan. They hug and sit together. Ryan drapes his arm lightly along the back of the seat behind her. She doesn’t lean in. 

“Y/N, how are you feeling about Ryan’s decision?” Ariana turns to her. Y/N hesitates. 

“Yeah. I’m okay with it. He’s…sweet. And I do want to get to know him more.” She replies, her voice is steady, but quiet.

Across the firepit, Rafe’s posture tightens. His head tilts back slightly, jaw clenched. 

“What the fuck?” Topper mutters under his breath. Ariana faces the boys. 

“Abigail and Y/N are taken. So now, I’ll call the rest of you to choose from the remaining girls.”

The recoupling continues with John B pairing with Sarah, Topper with Alyssa and Kelce with Maddy.

Pope steps forward, eyes flicking between Cleo and Kiara.

“I want to couple up with this girl because she’s really amazing and I was too much of an idiot to see it before. I’d really like another chance. So the girl I want to couple up with is…Cleo.”

Cleo walks over and hugs him. 

“Rafe.” Ariana says.

He rises slowly, scanning the group. His eyes land briefly on Y/N, who stares straight ahead at the fire, guilt pressing at her chest.

“I didn’t expect this tonight.” Rafe says, voice low but clear. “But I’ll couple up with Kiara.”

Kiara joins him with an annoyed expression.

“You could’ve at least tried.” She mutters as they sit. Rafe doesn’t respond. Ariana smiles, wrapping things up.

“Here are your new couples. I hope you all enjoy the rest of evening and I’ll see you very soon.” She waves and walks off, leaving the Islanders reeling. Rafe stands first.

“Fuck this.” He mutters, storming off toward the villa. Y/N watches him disappear, heart heavy. 

“You’re not even gonna follow him?” Topper’s eyes snap toward her, sharp and accusing.

“What?” Y/N blinks, thrown off.

“Why should she?” Cleo cuts in quickly. “He hurt her.”

“They made up last night.” Topper fires back, turning fully to face her.

“Wait, what?” Maddy’s eyes widen. “You two made up?”

“You didn’t tell them?” Topper glares at Y/N, the tension thick.

“I was going to.” Y/N murmurs.

“Do you even care about him?” He asks, in disbelief.

“Of course I do.” Her voice cracks.

“You’re so fake.” Topper’s voice drops, venom sharp. “He’s been busting his ass trying to fix things and you’re just stringing him along like it’s a game.”

Sarah immediately stands, anger flashing in her eyes.

“Don’t call her that.”

John B tugs on her arm, but she shrugs him off. 

“He’s been owning up, apologizing, giving you space, doing everything right. And you? You let him think you’re meeting him halfway. Then you turn around and say you want to get to know Ryan?” He looks at Ryan, who sits uncomfortably before Topper pushes on. “He doesn’t deserve that.”

Kelce stands fast.

“Enough, Topper. Walk it off.” He says, voice low but fierce. Topper flinches but sneers again, then storms off.

Y/N stays frozen, eyes on the flickering firepit. The silence is heavy.

“I’m sorry.” She whispers.

The girls just watch her.

Ryan gently squeezes her arm, then stands, giving her space. The boys follow him, leaving the girls alone.

“Why didn’t you say anything?” Maddy asks quietly. There’s more hurt than anger in her voice.

“I wanted to.” Y/N says, voice trembling. 

“I really did. I just…” She inhales sharply. “I was scared you'd judge me…for giving him another chance so fast.”

“Y/N…” Maddy softens. 

“It’s your choice.” Cleo says gently. “We’d never judge you for how you feel.”

“Yeah. We’re here for you.” Maddy adds, reaching for her hand. “Always.”

Kiara crosses her arms. 

“So, what…just like that, you’ve forgiven him?”

“Kiara?” Sarah blinks at her, confused.

“What?” Kiara challenges.

“You’re judging her. This is exactly why she didn’t want to say anything.” Sarah says, defensive.

“I’m not judging.” Kiara snaps. “I’m being honest. He is a cheater, a liar and he has some serious anger issues.”

“Kie…” Cleo warns softly.

“I’m allowed to have an opinion.” Kiara says with a shrug. “And in this case? It’s the truth.” 

Without another word, she turns and walks off. 

“I need a drink.”

Y/N stays seated, eyes on the floor. 

“I messed everything up, didn’t I?” She whispers.

“For not telling us?” Maddy squeezes her hand. “Of course not. Don’t beat yourself up.”

“What about with…him?” Y/N asks, finally looking up. Maddy hesitates. 

“I think…when he heard you wanted to get to know Ryan, it hurt. And maybe now that you're giving him another chance, he’s scared the door's closed.”

The girls nod in silent agreement. Y/N sighs, then rises slowly to her feet. 

“I should probably find him.” She says but before she can go, Maddy catches her wrist. 

“Give him a minute. Let it sink in first.” She advises and Y/N nods slowly. 

“Yeah. You’re right.” She glances back at the girls before stepping away.

Confessional - Y/N "I don't know...everything just feels like a mess right now and it’s all my fault." She stares ahead, voice low, eyes flickering with regret.

In the kitchen, Rafe stands at the counter, drink in hand, Topper leans against the fridge and JJ rummages through the snack drawer.

“I told you, dude. She’s playing you,” Topper says, half-laughing, half-annoyed. “All that ‘I need time’ crap and now she’s all cozy with Ryan like none of it mattered.”

Rafe doesn’t respond, just stares into his glass, jaw tight.

“And the fakest part? She didn’t say a word to the girls. Didn’t even check on you. Like-”

“Shut the fuck up.” Rafe snaps, loud and sudden. Topper freezes mid-sentence, eyebrows raised. JJ snorts under his breath.

“You don’t get to talk about her like that.” Rafe continues, voice sharp. “You don’t even know the full story. So just stay out of it.”

“I am looking out for you.” Topper says defensively. “That’s what friends do.”

“Yeah? Then be a better friend. Because right now, you’re not helping.”

Topper sucks his teeth, shakes his head and stands up from the stool. 

“Got it.” He mutters before walking off. Rafe exhales, runs a hand through his hair and picks up his drink again. He reaches for a chip from JJ’s pile without looking. But JJ casually slides the bag away.

“Don’t even think about it.” He warns. Rafe snorts, grabs one anyway and JJ glares at him. 

“Rude.”

The night winds down faster than usual. After the emotional chaos of the recoupling, the villa feels quieter, heavier. In the makeup room, the girls slip into pajamas and slowly wash the day off their faces.

Y/N heads to the bathroom, to brush her teeth, only to find Rafe already there, drying his face with a towel. He hears the door and lowers the towel just enough to see who it is. 

“Just the man I was looking for.” She offers a small smile, as she walks over to the sinks. Rafe exhales and instinctively takes a step back, eyes dropping to the marbled floor.

“Can we not do this right now?” He mutters. Y/N’s smile fades. Her gaze follows his to the same spot on the floor.

“Yeah...yeah. Sorry.” She says quietly. “Whenever you’re ready.”

He gives a slight nod and turns toward the door, only to nearly walk straight into Ryan.

“Oh, sorry.” Ryan says, then freezes when he sees who it is. His eyes flick from Rafe to Y/N standing behind him. “Shit.”

Rafe scoffs under his breath, glances back at Y/N, then at Ryan again. He shakes his head and walks out without another word. Y/N instinctively takes a step after him, but stops herself. He’s not ready. She knows that.

Ryan lingers awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck as he steps inside.

“Y/N, I'm sorry. I didn’t know you two were...figuring things out. If I had, I wouldn’t have tried anything. I swear.”

“No, don’t apologize.” She says quickly. “This is on me. I should’ve said something. To you, to the girls...to Rafe. I should’ve told him how I actually feel.”

Ryan nods gently, giving her space.

“Can I, um...ask you something?” She asks, fingers fidgeting at her sides.

“Yeah. Anything.”

“Would it be okay if we didn’t cuddle tonight? Or maybe even used a pillow barrier or something?” She asks, awkward but sincere. “I just...I don’t want to make things worse. And I do want to get to know you, Ryan. I mean that. But with everything going on with Rafe, I-”

“I get it.” Ryan says without hesitation. “Seriously. It’s completely fine. No pressure.”

“I feel awful.” She admits. “But it’s just...hard.”

“It is. But you don’t need to feel bad. You’re not doing anything wrong. I don’t want you to be uncomfortable, ever.”

Her shoulders relax a little. She looks up at him, grateful.

“Thank you. For being so understanding about all of this.”

“Of course.” He smiles softly.

She reaches out for a hug and he leans in. As they pull apart, she squints up at him, sniffing lightly.

“Wait...is that Tom Ford? Tobacco Vanille?”

“Wow, okay. Yeah. You really know your scents.” He laughs and she grins.

“I have it back home. Harry Styles wears it, so...obviously I had to try it. But it suits you.”

“Noted.” Ryan chuckles, clearly amused.

They share a small look before Y/N steps back and grabs her toothbrush. Ryan moves to the other sink to wash his face, the tension in the room finally easing.

Back downstairs, everyone begins to settle into bed. Y/N and Ryan place a few pillows between them and she offers him a grateful smile, absentmindedly twisting the ring on her finger. Across the room, Pope and Cleo chat quietly, while Kelce and Maddy scroll through pictures they took earlier and John B and Sarah are tangled together, giggling and exchanging kisses.

“You guys are disgusting.” JJ calls out, launching a pillow at John B. John B groans and throws it back, but it accidentally smacks Abigail instead.

“Oh my god, Abigail, I’m so sorry!” He says quickly.

“It’s fine. It’s just a pillow.” She shakes her head, unfazed. JJ leans over to check her face anyway, then presses a soft kiss to her cheek.

Rafe enters the room, water bottle in hand and heads toward his bed, which unfortunately happens to be right beside Y/N and Ryan’s. Kiara is already under the covers, scrolling on her phone. When she hears him approach, she glances up and groans.

“Nope. No way. You’re not sleeping here.”

Everyone turns at her voice. Rafe stops mid-step, frowning.

“What?”

“I’m not sharing a bed with you.” Kiara replies, shaking her head. “You’re a liar and a shitty partner.”

Rafe lets out an exasperated sigh. 

“Look, I get it. You hate me because of what happened with Y/N. That’s your right. Honestly, I’m not your biggest fan either. But complaining won’t change anything. We’re stuck with this setup and I’m not sleeping in the doghouse.”

With that, he pulls back the covers and climbs in.

“Suck my dick.” Kiara mutters under her breath, aggressively placing a barricade of pillows between them.

Rafe lays on the very edge of the bed, just inches from Y/N’s. She watches him from her side, waiting, hoping for something. A glance, a word, a touch. Anything.

The lights go out and soft goodnights echo around the room as couples settle in.

“Good night.” Y/N whispers to Ryan before turning to her other side, facing Rafe’s bed. Her eyes stay locked on his silhouette. His eyes are closed, but his body is turned toward her. And she wonders if it is because he cannot stand Kiara or because he still wants her?

Eventually, her eyes flutter shut. Sleep taking over. But not for Rafe.

His eyes remain closed because if he looks at her, curled up in bed with someone else, it might break him.

Minutes pass. The room falls silent. Everyone is asleep now, except for John B and Sarah, whose movements under the covers betray them. Rafe slowly sits up, careful not to wake Kiara and gets out of bed. He steps between his and Y/N’s beds and leans down.

“Hey.” He whispers. “Y/N?”

She stirs but doesn’t respond. Gently, he touches her shoulder and she blinks awake, squinting into the darkness.

“Rafe?” She murmurs.

“Come with me.” He says softly.

“What?”

“Just…come with me. Please.”

There’s something raw in his voice that makes her sit up without thinking. She takes his extended hand and he leads her quietly out of the room. They stop at the staircase, where he sits down, gesturing for her to join him.

She hesitates, confused. 

“Why are we on the stairs?” She asks.

“Just come here.” He says again, quieter this time.

With a sigh, she steps closer and he pulls her gently onto his lap. His arms wrap around her and he presses his lips to her shoulder. She exhales slowly, her body melting into his, like this is the first place she’s felt at peace all night.

“How’s your new bed buddy?” Rafe murmurs, his lips brushing her shoulder.

“Rafe…” She turns slightly to face him, her eyes soft. “I’m sorry.”

He tucks a loose strand of hair behind her ear, giving her space to continue.

“I should’ve talked to you…about how I’ve been feeling. About Ryan.” She says quietly. “I was still trying to process everything that happened between us and I didn’t want to rush right back in after what happened.”

She takes a deep breath.

“And…Ryan’s nice. He is charming. And when he chose me…I didn’t want to just shut him down.”

Rafe stares into the darkness, silent, just nodding.

“But that doesn’t mean I’m forgetting what we have.” She adds. “There’s something real between us. A connection. A strong one. We’ve had our rough moments, yeah, but we always find our way back to each other.”

He lets out a sigh, scratching the back of his head.

“I just don’t get it. We’re the strongest connection in this whole place. Even after all the fighting, we’re still here. So why throw that away for…some guy?” His voice is laced with frustration.

“We’re not throwing anything away. This is what the experience is supposed to be. Getting to know new people and seeing what fits. That’s all.”

He nods again, but there’s a tightness in his jaw she can’t miss.

“You’re upset.” She observes gently.

“I’m not.” He snaps, too quickly.

“You are.” She says, calmer this time.

He sighs sharply and when she starts to move off his lap, his arms tighten around her waist.

“What are you doing?” He asks, brows furrowed.

“I thought…maybe you needed some space.”

“Don’t.” He says quickly, shaking his head. “I don’t want you to do that.”

He takes a deep breath.

“I know I’m being a dick about this. And I’m sorry. But I…I like you, Y/N. A lot.”

“I like you too, Ra-”

“Doesn’t feel like it.” He cuts in, his voice low. She pauses, her shoulders dropping before she gently cups his face, forcing him to meet her gaze.

“Rafe.” She says firmly. “Don’t doubt how I feel about you. What I feel is real, okay?”

His eyes lock with hers and in the soft moonlight filtering through the window, something shifts in him. She smiles, hands still cradling his jaw.

“Rafe-I-don’t-know-your-middle-name-Cameron…I like you. So, so much.”

He tries to stay composed, but his lips twitch.

“Alexander.” He whispers.

“What?”

“My middle name. It’s Alexander.”

“Rafe Alexander Cameron.” She repeats with a teasing smirk. “That’s kinda hot.”

“Actually Rafe’s short for Rafael.” He smirks.

“Oh, I’m definitely telling the boys that tomorrow.” Her eyes light up.

“Oh my god, please don’t.” He groans.

She laughs, then leans in to kiss him, just a soft press of lips. They smile when they pull back, their foreheads resting together.

“Did I already say I’m sorry?” She whispers.

“One more time wouldn’t hurt.” He teases.

“I’m sorry.” She says again, sincere. “I never meant to hurt you. I should’ve been honest from the start.”

“I'm sorry too.” He says quietly. “I do believe you…about how you feel. And...you're allowed to figure things out with him. Or with anyone. I just-” He pauses, searching for the words. "I don’t like sharing.”

Her fingers gently trail through the hair at the nape of his neck, grounding them both in the moment.

“My head’s not that easy to turn, you know.” She says with a sultry voice. He grins, leaning in. They kiss again, deeper this time. Lingering. Their hands explore, their bodies pull closer. When she pulls back, her lips are flushed and her eyes searching.

“Just one more minute.”

She nods, letting him kiss her again. This time, it’s more intense. Mouths moving with urgency, fingers tangling, breaths quickening. When she eventually pulls back, breathless, she stands up. He exhales and looks away.

“Give me a sec.” He mutters. 

“Oh my god…did George wake up?” Her eyes widen.

“Just…give me a second. Please.” He repeats himself. She bites back a laugh and turns around, covering her face as he gets up. He places a hand on her waist, guiding her gently back toward the bedroom.

They return to their separate beds. But before she lays down, Y/N reaches out across the space between them. Rafe smiles and takes her hand, threading his fingers through hers.

They fall asleep like that, connected, quiet and just a little closer than before.

The sun rises over the villa, casting a warm glow through the bedroom windows as the lights flicker on. Groans echo from the beds as the islanders slowly begin to stir. Maddy is curled into Kelce’s chest, shielding her eyes from the brightness while he pulls her in tighter. Across the room, Pope and Cleo untangle from their cuddle, stretching and sharing an awkward smile. And Sarah sits up in her sports bra, her hair slightly messy but her grin intact.

“Good morning, islanders!” She chirps, scanning the room.

Her eyes catch on Y/N and Rafe, lying on separate beds but facing each other, sleepy smiles on their faces, fingers still loosely intertwined between the space separating them. She smiles but doesn't say anything. Not yet.

“We should probably move. My arm’s cramping.” Y/N mutters, wincing as she pulls her hand back.

“Yeah, same. But worth it.” Rafe chuckles, sitting up and rolling his shoulder.

Y/N stretches with a small smile. Maddy, who caught sight of their subtle hand-hold, raises a brow.

“Did you two seriously sleep like that?” She asks, smirking.

“Like what?” Y/N replies, feigning innocence.

“Oh, you know…holding hands.” Maddy teases. Y/N sighs, grinning as she tilts her head toward Rafe. 

“Well…Rafe insisted.”

“Wow, throwing me under the bus already?” He scoffs, amused. The room fills with chuckles.

“That’s actually so cute.” Cleo adds from across the room. Y/N turns to the other side of her bed where Ryan sits against the headboard, sipping from a water bottle.

“Did I kick you last night? I feel like I might have. On accident! I kick in my sleep.” She asks, to lighten the mood between them. Ryan lowers the bottle and smiles. 

“Yeah, my shin is practically shattered.” He jokes.

“Wait, really?” She asks, eyes widening.

“No, no. I don’t think your leg even made it past the pillow wall.” He nods toward the barrier they’d built.

“Right.” She says, a bit embarrassed but smiling.

The villa starts to come alive as the islanders head off to begin their day. The boys split up between working out and breakfast duty, while the girls gather in the makeup room, getting ready. Y/N buttons her denim shorts in front of the mirror, eyes on her reflection.

“So…me and Rafe talked last night.” She says, instantly catching the girls’ attention.

“Wait. When?” Sarah asks, eyebrows raised. Y/N turns from the mirror and heads to her seat. 

“After everyone fell asleep. He asked if we could talk and we ended up at the staircase.”

“The staircase?” Cleo repeats, skeptical.

“Yeah. It was actually...really sweet.”

“The staircase?” Maddy says again, incredulous and Y/N laughs under her breath. 

“Okay, yes, the staircase. But hear me out, he sat me on his lap, held me, kissed me…it was really sweet.”

“I’m gonna throw up.” Alyssa says, playfully gagging. Y/N smiles, but It doesn't reach her eyes.

“What did you guys talk about?” Sarah asks, shaking her head but clearly invested.

“Well, everything. The recoupling. Me and Ryan…” Y/N trails off.

“And?” Maddy presses.

“I told him I never meant to hurt him. That what I feel for him is real. But also that this whole experience is meant for getting to know other people, building connections and figuring things out.” She pauses. “He said he likes me. And I told him I like him too. But he also said he doesn’t like sharing. Which...I know might sound possessive but honestly? I found it kinda cute.”

“Aww.” Maddy coos.

“That’s…weird.” Kiara says flatly, applying mascara.

“What’s your problem, Kie?” Cleo shoots back, clearly frustrated. “You left in the middle of our talk last night. You don’t want to hear Y/N’s side. Why?”

“I heard her side. I just don’t agree with moving on with someone like him, after everything he’s done. To her and his ex.” Kiara says firmly. “He’s going to hurt you. It’s not an if. It’s a when.”

“He’s not going to hurt me.” Y/N replies, voice steady.

“How can you be so sure?” Kiara challenges.

“How can you?” Y/N snaps back, sharper than anyone expects. The room falls into stunned silence. She sighs, softer now. 

“Look, I know you’re trying to be a good friend. I get it. And I appreciate it, really.” She places a hand on her chest. “But me and Rafe…we have something. We went through it, yeah, but we’ve come out stronger. I’m not asking you to love him. I’m not even asking you to support us. I’m just asking you not to be mad at me for how I feel.”

Kiara takes a breath, her expression softening.

“I’m not mad at you. I’m worried. But…if he’s what makes you happy, I can’t stop you. Just promise me you’ll be careful. Don’t dive back in. Make him earn your trust.”

“I am.” Y/N nods. “I will.”

The girls head downstairs, most of them drifting toward the pool for a chill day. Y/N veers into the kitchen, Maddy trailing behind her as she starts pulling ingredients onto the counter.

“What’s on the menu, chef?” Maddy teases, leaning against the island. Y/N grins. 

“I’m making a cake for Rafe. Kind of an ‘I’m sorry, I like you and this is my specialty’ type of thing.” She explains making Maddy laugh. 

“Love that. Need a sous-chef?”

“Definitely.” Y/N nods as she grabs a mixing bowl. 

Maddy joins her at the counter, helping measure, asking questions about each ingredient as they go in the bowl. There’s a comfortable rhythm between them, until Y/N slides the cake into the oven.

“So…” Maddy starts, wiping her hands on a towel, “I wanna be real with you for a second. I love you, I respect you, I really value our friendship and I don’t want any weirdness between us.”

“Okay…” Y/N frowns slightly, hopping up onto the counter.

“I was kinda hurt that you didn’t tell me about you and Rafe.” Maddy admits. “Like, I know you didn’t owe me anything, but I thought we were tight. It just felt like…I don’t know, I was being left out.”

Y/N’s face softens. 

“Oh, Maddy. I wanted to tell you. I really did. I was just scared you’d react like Kiara did. Or worse, that all the girls would.”

“I get that. But I’d never judge you, Y/N. Kiara might. Alyssa? For sure. But me?” Maddy shakes her head. “Never.”

Y/N slides off the counter and wraps her arms around her.

“I’m so, so sorry.” She apologises as Maddy hugs her back tightly. 

“It’s okay. I understand why you didn’t say anything. Just…don’t shut me out next time, yeah? Whatever it is, you can always come to me.”

Y/N smiles and squeezes her tighter, both girls giggling quietly into the hug.

By the time the cake is out of the oven and cooled, Y/N is fully focused, carefully smoothing buttercream around the sides. JJ and Pope wander into the kitchen, finding her hunched over in deep concentration.

“Well, well, what do we have here?” JJ grins, dropping onto one of the stools.

“Don’t even think about it.” Maddy warns, holding up a cake pop she made from the leftover scraps. She nods toward Y/N, who’s still laser-focused, tongue slightly sticking out as she perfects the edges. “It’s for Rafe.”

“Maddy.” Y/N says sharply without looking up.

“Relax.” Maddy laughs. “Also? It’s literally perfect. I don’t even know why you’re adding another layer.”

“It needs to be smoother.” Y/N mutters.

“She’s a perfectionist.” Pope says, grabbing a drink from the fridge.

“Damn right I am.” Y/N steps back to assess her work, finally satisfied. She sets down the piping bag and picks up a bowl of sliced strawberries, arranging them carefully into a heart on top. When she finishes, she gestures for Maddy to look.

“Oh my god, that’s adorable!” Maddy swoons, clutching her chest. JJ and Pope lean over for a better look, both nodding in approval.

“Want us to call him over?” Pope offers 

“Yeah, that’d be great.” Y/N nods.

Pope heads to the couch under the terrace, where Rafe’s lounging with Kelce and John B. 

“Yo, Rafe, come with me for a sec?”

Rafe grabs his water bottle and follows. When he spots Y/N in the kitchen, he immediately perks up and heads toward her, a smile already forming.

“Hey.” He says, approaching the counter.

“Hey.” Y/N replies, wiping her hands on her jean shorts, flour dusted across her stomach and strawberry juice staining her fingertips.

“Ta-da!” She says, revealing the cake with a shy grin. Rafe looks it over, surprised. 

“What’s this?” He asks.

“A cake, bro.” JJ says around a mouthful of the leftover strawberries. Rafe rolls his eyes. 

“Yeah, no kidding, dumbass.” He turns back to Y/N. “I mean…why?”

“To say I’m sorry.” She says softly. “And to let you know I meant everything I said about us last night.”

Rafe rounds the counter, his hands settling gently on her waist.

“You didn’t have to do all this.”

“I wanted to.” She replies, placing her hands on his chest. He smiles, then leans in, kissing her sweetly. His hands rise to cradle her face, pulling her closer as everything else fades into the background.

“Okay, okay, you two can kiss later.” JJ interrupts with a grin. “Can we eat the cake now?”

Y/N pulls back, giggling, as Rafe gestures toward the cake.

“Yeah, babe, slice it up.”

She starts cutting neat pieces while Maddy helps plate them, then heads off to let the rest of the islanders know. 

“Y/N, I swear, you’ve gotta be a witch or something.” JJ groans, cutting himself off with an exaggerated moan as he shovels a second spoonful of cake into his mouth. Y/N laughs, giving his shoulder a quick squeeze in thanks.

Rafe grabs a slice for himself and trails after her toward the now-empty daybed, abandoned as the others crowd into the kitchen.

“Alright.” Y/N says, sitting cross-legged beside him and setting her plate down. “Try it and give me your honest opinion.”

Rafe digs in without hesitation. His eyes widen as he moans dramatically.

“Mm, fuck. That’s amazing.” He looks at her. “What is this?”

“Chocolate cake with cream cheese and strawberry filling, chocolate buttercream and strawberries on top.” She grins, while explaining.

“That combo is fire.” He says, already going in for another bite.

“It’s one of the top sellers at my shop.” She admits proudly, finally picking up her own plate.

“I fully get the hype. I love it.” He leans in, lips puckered expectantly. She laughs and gives him a quick kiss, both of their mouths smudged with chocolate.

“Oops.” She mutters, reaching to wipe his lips. He grabs her hand gently, shakes his head and licks his own lips instead. Then, with deliberate slowness, he wipes a smudge from the corner of her mouth and licks the tip of his thumb, eyes never leaving hers.

Y/N freezes for a beat, pulse quickening. She clears her throat and dives back into her cake, trying to cool the rising tension.

Before anything else can happen, a loud ping echoes through the villa. Abigail picks up her phone from the counter, eyes wide.

“I got a text!” She announces.

“Oh, god. Now what?” Rafe groans, already bracing himself.

“Islanders, it’s time to get each other’s hearts racing in tonight’s ‘Hearts on Fire’ challenge. #heartthrobs #showwhatyougot.” Abigail reads aloud.

Squeals erupt from the girls and the guys whoop in excitement. Y/N stares at Rafe in disbelief, a slow smile spreading across her face. He leans back on the daybed, smirking.

“I’m gonna go join the girls.” Y/N says quickly, pecking his lips before darting off. She throws herself into Maddy’s arms, the two of them hugging and bouncing excitedly as the rest of the girls pile in.

Confessional - Maddy “This is gonna get hot. And very, very messy.” She says, eyes locked on the camera with a knowing smile.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @angielvsnick @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @oconnrs @cornliastreett @pvyden @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @rafecameronxxx @totalswag @xoxosblogsblog @julesbog @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies @akobx @vdotcom @runawayrafetrain @stvrkeysgal @heartzshiftamy @xilatrxvmp @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @maybankslover @cameronsbabydoll @veesgrapejuice

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 9: Imperfect for You

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 5.7k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos

series masterlist

The moon hangs heavy over the villa, draping the yard in a silver glow that feels too quiet, too still, compared to the muffled laughter and clinking glasses drifting up from downstairs. Y/N doesn’t move. Her hand rests on the door handle like letting go of it would make everything real.

“I…I didn’t think you’d actually come.” He says, voice low, caught somewhere between relief and disbelief. She swallows, eyes flicking away.  

“Me neither.”

A silence sits between them for a beat too long. Then he gestures softly toward the couch. No pressure, just hope. She walks in slowly, almost cautiously, smoothing the fabric of her jeans as she sits down beside him, though not too close. Her body is angled slightly away.

“You wanted to talk.” She says, staring down at her hands. “So…talk.”

He hesitates, his breath shaky. 

“I don’t even know where to start.”

“Maybe the part where you lied to me?” She glances up at him, sharp now.  He nods, as if the hit is deserved. 

“Right. Fair.” There’s another pause, heavier this time and when he speaks again, his voice trembles just enough to show the crack beneath it. “I didn’t tell you about my last relationship because…I thought if you knew, you’d look at me the way I look at myself. And I already hate myself enough for what I did. I’ve gone to therapy, I had multiple conversations, apologies that probably didn’t fix anything but I still said them. I mean…I even apologized to her mom. I’m not proud of who I was. But I’ve tried to change. I have changed.”

She doesn’t answer right away. She just stares at him like she’s searching for the lie in his eyes.

“You could’ve told me.” She finally says, her voice sharp with emotion. “Maybe we could’ve saved ourselves from all of this.”

“I know.” He replies, voice raw. “I was a coward. And the other night, I was a massive dick to you. You were trying to help and I blew up. That’s on me. Every second of it.”

He leans forward slightly, eyes locking on hers with a sincerity he rarely lets show.

“I like you, Y/N. So much it scares the hell out of me. And I will fix this. I’ll fix all of it. If you let me.”

Her gaze doesn’t waver. 

“How do I know this isn’t just love-bombing?” She asks quietly. “How do I know you’re not just saying all the right things because you think that’s what I need to hear?”

His face falls and for a moment, he just stares at her, unsure if he should be hurt or if he deserves it.

“Y/N-” “No.” Her voice cuts through his like a knife. 

“I can’t sit here and listen to the same lines I’ve heard a hundred times. ‘I’ve changed.’ ‘It won’t happen again.’ Spare me.”

His jaw tightens. The words sting more than he expects.

“I’m not like him!” The words come out louder than he means and her face shifts, just slightly, but enough.

“Him?” Her voice is smaller now. Unsure. He runs a hand over his face, like he’s trying to wipe the moment away.

“Kelce told me. About your ex.” He says it carefully, almost like he doesn’t want to say it at all. “What he did.”

Her body tenses. She looks away, jaw clenched, eyes fixed on nothing.

“That’s not your business.”

“It is.” He softens. “Because it’s still in the room with us. Even when you pretend it’s not.”

“Don’t try to psychoanalyze me right now.” She exhales loudly.

“I’m not. But you call me out for not being honest with you and I get that. I do. But you haven’t been either.”

“You didn’t ask.” She snaps. The words are quick, like armor.

“I didn’t want to push.” He pauses. “But I’m not gonna pretend like it doesn’t matter. You were hurt. And whether you like it or not, that matters to me.”

She stands abruptly and for a second, he thinks she’s going to walk out. But he reaches out, catching her hand. Not to stop her, just to hold something steady.

“I’m not like him.” He says again, quieter this time. “And I’m sorry. I’m sorry for what happened to you. For how it’s still with you. And I’m sorry if I brought even an ounce of that back. You didn’t deserve that. Not then. Not now.”

She doesn’t speak. Her breath trembles and when her eyes meet his, there’s a storm building behind them.

“I’m not asking you to forget it.” He adds. “And I’m not asking you to forgive me. But I know what we have, whatever it is, it’s real. I feel it. I know it.”

He lets go of her hand.

“If even a part of you feels it too…just give me a chance. One more. I’ll spend every day showing you, proving to you that I’m not him.”

She stares at him, arms crossed tightly over her chest.

“I’m not going to apologize for not telling you.” She says quietly. Rafe nods without hesitation. 

“You don’t have to. I get it. You didn’t owe me an explanation. That’s fair.”

“But I am sorry…for pressuring you to open up.” She glances down, her voice softer. He shakes his head. 

“You don’t need to apologize for that either. This was gonna be a thing sooner or later. I’m just glad it happened now, early enough that I might still have a shot at earning your trust back.” He exclaims. She nods slowly, but her expression stays guarded. 

“It’s going to take more than this conversation.”

He nods right back. 

“I know. I’ll do whatever it takes. You want me to beg? I’ll beg.” He suggests and her mouth lifts into a smirk. 

“A little groveling wouldn’t hurt.”

Without missing a beat, Rafe slides off the couch onto his knees, taking her arms gently.

“Y/N-” “Oh my god, get up!” She says, half-laughing as she pulls him back up. He grins, now standing in front of her, his eyes flicking between hers and her lips. She mirrors the movement without meaning to.

“I’m gonna need time.” She says quietly. “To move past this. To trust you again.” 

A beat. 

“Though…a kiss like the one downstairs might help.”

He smirks and steps in, hands landing softly on her waist. 

“Yeah?” He murmurs. “You mean the ‘10 out of 10’ kiss?”

She groans, pulling back and rolling her eyes. Rafe laughs and tugs her back toward him.

“You’re insufferable.” She mutters.

“You’re gonna have to deal with it, sweetheart.”

Her heart flutters at the pet name, but she tries to play it off. He keeps going, eyes glinting.

“And let’s be real, I’m gonna remind you about that kiss for a long time. Didn’t you call it-what was it? ‘The most amazing kiss of your life’?”

“I never said that.” She insists, shaking her head.

“That’s what I recall.” He teases.

“Are you trying to gaslight me right now? I never said that.”

“No?” He leans in with a smirk. “Hmm. Must’ve been the wind.”

She laughs despite herself, fingers weaving behind his neck.

“This is so wrong.” She murmurs. His brows furrow in confusion. 

“What do you mean?”

“It’s just…kind of toxic, isn’t it? We barely talk things through and then end up right back to our usual horny selves. Like, nothing happened.” She replies.

“Wait, are you horny right now?” He asks with faux innocence.

“Rafe!” She gasps, laughing as she swats his chest. “I’m being serious.”

“Okay, okay. I get what you’re saying.” He pauses, then shrugs. “But why is it wrong? We’re figuring it out. Following our hearts…or whatever Taylor Swift lyric fits here.” He tries not to sound as corny and she snorts. 

“She hasn't said anything like that. Just...I don’t want to get into stupid fights with you just to end up making out a few minutes later.”

“So…we are going to make out?” He asks, one hand coming up to cup her cheek.

“Oh my god, do you hear anything I’m saying that isn’t about kissing?” She stares up at him in disbelief. 

“I do. I swear I do. But you’re just really pretty. It's distracting.”

She blushes and hits his chest again, though this time she leans in.

“I hate you.” She mumbles.

“No, you don’t.” He whispers, smiling as their foreheads meet. “Can I?”

She nods just as he closes the distance. Soft, slow, but with purpose. His mouth finds hers without hesitation and this kiss is different. It’s full of emotion, but also something darker, possessive, desperate, aching.

It’s gentler than before, but hot enough to make her forget everything else. Forget the kiss with Ryan. The one she shamefully leaned into. The one that had rage flashing behind Rafe’s eyes and a muscle ticking in his jaw.

Now, his hands grip her waist tighter, pulling her against him like he needs her there. Like she’s the only thing grounding him. She gasps softly into his mouth and that’s all the encouragement he needs.

His voice drops an octave, low and raspy against her lips. “So…are you getting turned on?” He asks and she giggles, breathless, eyes flicking up to his with flushed cheeks. 

“Honestly? Shut up.”

But her mouth crashes back into his before the last word even finishes. This kiss is hotter. Hungrier. His hands slide down her back, then lower, cupping her ass and pulling her harder against him. She moans softly and he groans into her mouth like it’s driving him insane. 

When they finally come up for air, her fingers are tangled in the chain around his neck, her thoughts spinning.

“You good?” He murmurs, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear with a tenderness that almost undoes her.

‘Yeah.” She nods. “Because we’re gonna be fine.” She exclaims. His lips twitch into a smile before he leans in and presses a soft, final kiss to her lips.

“We should…probably head downstairs.” He says, though he doesn’t move an inch. She turns toward the door, but Rafe stays put, exhaling hard through his nose.

“Just…give me a second.” He mutters, nodding down toward his pants, where the fabric is visibly strained. “He needs to chill.”

“I’m sorry.” She chokes on a laugh, hand flying to her mouth. “He?”

Rafe looks away, clearly flustered, trying to will his body into cooperation.

“George.”He mutters, with that smug little grin.

“George?” She raises her brows.

“You know…curious George.” He explains, scratching the back of his neck and she chuckles again.

“Oh, I’m absolutely telling the girls.”

“No. Y/N, wait-”

But she’s already slipped through the door, laughter trailing behind her.

“Fuck me.” He groans, chasing after her, catching up just before she reaches the stairs.

“Please, sweetheart.” He says, voice dropping into that low, sweet tone that usually makes her knees weak. She smirks over her shoulder. 

“You said you’d make it up to me any way I wanted.” She recalls, with wide eyes and pink swollen lips. 

“Fine.” He exhales, jaw tense “Go. Just…I seriously need a minute.”

She kisses his cheek, laughing softly.

“I said go.” He calls after her with a grin, adjusting himself with a wince.

“Sorry!” She shouts from halfway down the stairs. “Sorry George!”

His laugh follows her, thick with amusement and frustration.

Confessional - Y/N

She stares at the camera, slightly traumatized.

“I am never seeing Curious George the same way again.” She shakes her head. “Ruined. Completely ruined.”

The night winds down as the girls gather upstairs in the makeup room, wiping off their glam and slipping into cozy pajamas. Laughter bubbles up as they rehash the challenge.

“Maddy, you got the best one!” Alyssa teases, referring to Kelce’s win. The girls laugh as Maddy pulls on one of his hoodies.

“Guess I’m lucky.” She says with a shrug and a small smile.

“Anything exciting happen tonight?” Cleo asks, dragging a makeup wipe across her face. Sarah lifts a brow at Y/N, who meets her gaze for a second. Y/N gives a subtle shake of her head before turning back to the group.

“Y/N…” Kiara says, looking at her. “You and Ryan were talking before the challenge, right?”

Y/N exhales quietly, grateful they hadn’t caught the moment between her and Rafe. No one’s brought it up, yet.

“Yeah.” She gulps. “He pulled me for a quick chat. He was really sweet, honestly.”

“How are you feeling about him?” Cleo asks, eyes curious. “I mean…you did give him a ten.”

Y/N lets out a small laugh. 

“Okay, to be fair, I didn’t even know that was him when I rated him. But yeah, I told him I want to get to know him. And the kiss didn’t hurt, that’s for sure.”

“What about Rafe?” Abigail chimes in, focused on braiding her hair. Y/N’s smile fades a bit. She glances at Sarah before answering.

“It’s still… complicated.” She replies, her voice softer now. The room quiets for a moment.

“Take your time with it.” Maddy offers gently.

“Honestly, Ryan’s a way better option anyway.” Kiara adds, applying lip balm with a casual shrug.

Y/N doesn’t say anything. She just sits at her vanity, staring at her reflection in the mirror, silently nodding as the buzz of conversation moves on around her.

Downstairs, the boys are in full post-challenge mode. Shirts coming off and banter flying.

“So…Ryan.” Topper says, tossing his button-up aside as he eyes him with a pointed look. “Enjoy tonight’s challenge?”

“Didn’t we all?” Ryan replies with a light scoff, earning a few nods and chuckles from the others.

Topper glances over his shoulder toward Rafe, who’s folding clothes in silence, clearly uninterested in the conversation.

“Just asking.” Topper continues, tone more loaded now. “You did get a solid ‘10’ out there.”

That grabs Rafe’s attention. He shuts the closet door a little harder than necessary and makes his way back to his bed without a word.

“It was…nice.” Ryan admits, a small grin creeping in as he thinks back to the kiss.

“The kiss or the rating?” JJ asks, half-curious, half-confused.

“Uh, both, I guess.” Ryan scratches the back of his neck and grabs a t-shirt to throw on. Topper leans back, watching Rafe again. 

“She’s a pretty little thing, huh, Ryan?”

Rafe shakes his head subtly, trying to signal Topper to drop it.

“Yeah, for sure.” Ryan replies casually. Rafe picks up his phone, suddenly very interested in whatever’s on the screen.

“Would you pick her in a recoupling?” Topper pushes, eyes flicking between Ryan and Rafe.

Just as Ryan’s about to answer, the bedroom door swings open. Laughter fills the room.

“I’m serious, Sar!” Y/N’s voice rings out as she enters, wearing Rafe’s hoodie which is oversized on her, paired with boxer shorts. He looks up instantly, a smile breaking across his face.

She walks toward their bed, resting her water bottle on the nightstand as he lifts the blanket for her. The other girls start settling in and the tension in the room visibly eases.

“Neighbor.” Ryan says with a nod toward her as he slides into the bed next to hers.

Y/N nods back politely, adjusting herself under the covers. Rafe watches their exchange carefully. His hand slips beneath the blanket, resting gently on her thigh, giving it a light squeeze.

“I love that hoodie on you.” He murmurs, voice low so only she can hear. She glances over at him, smirking. 

“Looks better on me, doesn’t it?”

“Oh, definitely.” He grins, eyes tracing her face as she snuggles into the fabric.

“It still smells like you.” She mumbles, nose wrinkling playfully.

“Is that a good thing?” He teases, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

“God, no.” She groans jokingly.

“Oh, really?” He says with mock offense before suddenly launching into a tickle attack, his hands finding her waist. Her laughter breaks through the quiet hum of the room.

“Stop!” She gasps between giggles, trying to wriggle away.

When he finally pulls back, triumphant, she collapses against her pillow, breathless and glowing. Her eyes flicker to his lips for just a second before darting away nervously, checking to make sure no one else noticed.

Right then, the bedroom lights shut off.

“Good night.” She whispers, turning over.

Rafe hesitates, watching her. To him, it almost feels like things are falling back into place. Gently, he wraps an arm around her waist.

“Is…is this okay?” He asks, his voice soft.

She nods slowly, pressing back into him as he spoons her. His hand stays steady on her waist, his breath warm against the back of her neck.

And for now, that’s enough.

Morning sunlight creeps into the villa as the bedroom lights flicker on. Groans echo around the room as the islanders slowly stir to life.

Y/N pulls the duvet over her face, resisting the day with every fiber of her being. Rafe stretches beside her, arm brushing hers before he leans back against the headboard.

Suddenly, a burst of energy enters the scene. Sarah, wide awake and grinning, launches herself from her bed straight onto Y/N.

“Oh my god, Sarah.” Y/N groans, voice muffled by the blankets as Sarah giggles.

“Rise and shine, sleepyhead!” Sarah chirps, wedging herself between Rafe and Y/N like it’s the most normal thing in the world.

Rafe just laughs, shaking his head as Y/N’s face peeks out from under the covers, eyes squinting against the bright lights.

“Get up, girl!” Sarah urges, grabbing Y/N’s shoulders and giving her a shake.

“Sarah…”

“Come on. Big day ahead. And I want you to curl my hair like you did yours the other day? It was so cute!” She exclaims. Y/N groans but finally sits up, adjusting Rafe’s hoodie on her shoulders. 

“Why are you so energetic right now?” She asks, rubbing her eyes.  

“Good sleep? Positive vibes? Who knows.” Sarah shrugs. She hops up and tugs on Y/N’s hand, urging her out of bed.

“You’re literally the most impatient person alive.” Y/N mutters, stretching as she stands. Her hoodie lifts slightly, revealing a flash of skin. Rafe watches, a smirk tugging at his lips. Ryan, from the bed nearby, does too, but more discreetly.

Y/N grabs her water bottle, letting Sarah drag her toward the hallway. The two of them head upstairs, just the two of them, chatting casually as they brush their teeth and wash their faces.

“So…” Sarah starts, drying her face with a fluffy pink towel. “What actually happened last night? You totally skipped over the Rafe part when the girls were asking.”

Y/N spits out her toothpaste and sighs. She dries her face with a towel and walks into the makeup room next door, Sarah close behind her.

“We talked.” She says, settling into her seat. “He explained his side. Said he didn’t mean to hurt me, that he was sorry.”

Sarah listens closely, perching on the edge of the counter.

“And…okay, this is something I haven’t told anyone in here.” Y/N continues. “Before Kelce, I dated this guy. Total douche. Cheated on me. Left me feeling like shit.”

Sarah reaches out instinctively, squeezing her hand. “Y/N…”

“I’m fine now, but…that’s why I reacted the way I did with Rafe. Anyway, Kelce told him and Rafe said he didn’t want me to think of him like my ex.”

Sarah nods, quiet, letting her friend talk.

“He said he was willing to do anything to make it up to me and regain my trust. I told him I need time to think. But also…that the kiss during the challenge was really good. And one thing led to another and…we made out. A little.”

“Oh?” Sarah raises her brows.

“And now I feel like such an idiot.” She pauses, biting the inside of her cheek.

“Why?” Sarah tilts her head, waiting.

“Because I said I needed space, but then I jumped right back into kissing him like nothing happened. It’s like…my brain and my heart just aren’t on the same page.”

Sarah nods, letting her speak.

“And what we have? It’s starting to feel real. Stronger even. But…I’m so confused.”

Sarah reaches out, brushing Y/N’s hand gently. 

“Hey, it’s okay. You don’t have to figure this out right now. Feeling like this is normal. And I know you’re worried, but Rafe is totally down bad for you. Everyone can see it. I honestly believe he wants to make this work. He’s not just saying things to mess with you or make you feel stupid.”

Y/N looks down, voice softer. 

“I didn’t want to say anything in front of the girls. I love them, I really do, but I was scared of being judged for forgiving him so fast. Actually, I was trying to find you last night to tell you first. But then Topper cornered me with some protein powder rant or something.”

Sarah laughs softly.

“You’re the one person I thought would really understand me.” Y/N says, glancing over at her. “You’re my best friend here.”

Sarah’s face softens. She pulls Y/N into a tight hug.

“I love you.” Sarah whispers.

“I love you too, Sar.”

“And for the record.” Sarah says quietly, pulling back just enough to look her in the eyes. “You don’t owe anyone an explanation. If you forgive him, that’s your choice. And if anyone judges you? That’s on them, not you. Period.”

Y/N nods, a small, grateful smile playing on her lips.

“So…” Sarah leans back. “What about Ryan? No pressure, but you said you wanted to get to know him.”

Y/N exhales. 

“He’s…different.”

“Different how?”

“He’s softer. Calmer. Compared to Rafe, he feels more…balanced. At least from what I’ve seen so far.”

Sarah watches her, nodding slowly.

“I like where things are going with Rafe and I’m open to giving him another chance.” Y/N says. “But I’m not closing the door on Ryan either. It’s still early.”

Before Sarah can respond, the makeup room door swings open and the rest of the girls pour in, filling the space with chatter and laughter.

Y/N gestures for Sarah to take a seat so she can start on her hair and just like that, the morning rolls on. Chaotic, loud and full of possibilities. 

As the girls finish getting ready, a knock sounds at the door, barely catching their attention. It creaks open a moment later and Ryan steps in, one hand covering his eyes, the other holding a glass.

“Is everyone decent?” He calls out, nearly bumping into Maddy, who laughs and steadies him.

“We’re good.” She grins, pulling his hand down from his face.

He blinks, adjusting to the light, eyes scanning the room until they land on Y/N. She’s sitting in front of the mirror, nearly finished with her makeup.

“Hey.” She says, smiling.

“Hi.” He returns the smile, stepping closer. “I made you a smoothie. Strawberries, bananas and blueberries. Hope you’re not allergic or anything.”

Y/N looks up at him, surprised and touched. She stands, wrapping her arms around him in a quick, warm hug.

“Thank you.” She says softly, pulling back to meet his eyes. “That’s really sweet of you.”

He hands her the glass with a small smile. 

“No allergies?”

“Nope. Don’t worry.” She shakes her head.

“Oh, good.” He lets out a breath of relief. She takes a sip and her eyes widen.

“Okay, wait-this is actually amazing. Thank you, Ryan.”

He grins, nods once and heads out. The moment the door clicks shut behind him, the room bursts into squeals.

“Told you. The better choice.” Kiara points out again.

Meanwhile, Rafe, Kelce and Topper are mid-set, sweaty and shirtless, but the vibe is easy, until Rafe speaks.

“Y/N and I talked last night.” He says, grabbing a towel and wiping his face. His tone is casual, but the look he shares with Kelce has weight. 

“Yeah?” Kelce raises a brow. Rafe nods. 

“It wasn’t everything, but…it felt like a start. She said she’s open to forgiving me. Eventually.”

Topper doesn’t miss it. He glances over, unimpressed. 

“So not actually forgiven, but you’re getting there?” Topper asks.

“I mean…we kissed.” Rafe says it with a small smirk, but his eyes flicker with hesitation.

“Okay, that’s something.” Kelce replies, leaning against the bench. “How’d it feel?”

Rafe shrugs, then nods slowly. 

“Real. She wasn’t trying to shut me down. I didn't pressure her. It was just…her and me. Like before all the bullshit.”

“So why not forgive you already, then?” Topper asks, grabbing a dumbbell. “She kissed you but still left you hoping for her forgiveness?”

“She’s being careful.” Rafe replies. “I don’t blame her. I didn’t exactly make it easy to trust me.”

Topper scoffs. 

“I just don’t get it. If she’s still into you, then why all the ‘I need time’ crap? What? Is she keeping you on standby while she explores other options?”

Kelce’s head turns sharply. 

“Don’t do that.” He mutters and Topper blinks. 

“What?” He asks.

“Don’t talk like she’s playing him. Or like she owes anyone an answer right away.” Kelce says flatly. “You don’t know what she’s feeling.”

Topper lifts both hands in defense. 

“Alright, relax. I’m just looking out for Rafe.”

“Cool. Look out for him without throwing Y/N under the bus.” Kelce grabs his water and walks off.

Rafe stays back, running a hand through his hair, somewhere between frustrated and hopeful. Topper watches him for a second longer, then claps a hand on his back.

“Just…keep your head clear, man.” He mutters. “You’ve been through enough already.”

Rafe doesn’t answer. He just stares straight ahead, caught between the weight in his chest and the hope still tugging at it.

Confessional - Rafe

“She just needs time. That’s fair. Honestly, after everything...I get it.” He nods slowly, almost like he’s trying to convince himself. “I know she’s not playing me. She wouldn’t do that.”

The day drifts by in a haze of sunshine and splashes, the islanders lounging by the pool or stretched out under the sun. Kiara catches Pope’s eye and motions for him to join her. They head over to one of the yellow couches, the warmth still radiating off the cushions. She adjusts her sunglasses as she settles in, lips pressing into a line.

“How you feeling today? Having fun?” She asks, casual but kind. Pope leans back, smiling. 

“Yeah, it’s been chill. I think we all needed a pool day.”

She nods, agreeing, but her smile doesn’t quite reach her eyes.

“Listen…” She starts, hesitating. “I’ve been meaning to talk to you for a few days now.”

Pope squints, shielding his eyes from the sun with one hand. His expression shifts.

“I liked the time we spent together. You’re a great guy. But-”

“I get it.” He cuts in gently, a familiar weariness in his voice. “I’ve had this conversation before. You’re not interested. It’s okay.”

Her face softens, eyes searching his. 

“I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

“You didn’t.” He replies quickly. “I just…wish I knew earlier.”

Kiara fidgets with the corner of a pillow. 

“You didn’t waste time, Pope. I really did enjoy getting to know you. But we don’t have that…spark. We just don’t click like that.”

“I get it, Kie.” He says, gaze dropping as he looks away.

“You can still meet new people.” She offers quietly. He nods, jaw tight, emotions tugging just beneath the surface. 

“Is that all?”

“I’m sorry.” She says.

“Yeah.” He says, standing. “Me too.”

She rises with him, smoothing her bikini bottoms before looking up. 

“Can I… give you a hug?”

He doesn’t hesitate, steps forward and pulls her into a hug, brief but sincere. He presses a kiss to her temple and offers a small smile before walking off toward the guys.

Kiara makes her way back to the sunbeds, dropping onto the empty one beside Y/N and Maddy. Both girls peek at her over their sunglasses.

“I think I hurt him.” She says quietly. Y/N sits up slightly. 

“What did he say?” She asks.

“That it’s not the first time he’s heard this. And when I apologized, he could barely look at me.” Kiara explains and Maddy sighs. 

“He really felt something with you, Kie. That’s why we told you to talk to him sooner.”

“I know.” She murmurs. “But…am I the bad guy here?”

Y/N shakes her head. 

“No. Your feelings are valid. But so are his. He liked you and he tried. So did you. You can’t force something that’s not there. But you also can’t expect him not to be hurt.”

“I agree.” Maddy adds, reclining again. Kiara lets out a slow breath and glances over at the kitchen, where JJ is trying to distract Pope with small talk and laughter that doesn’t quite reach his eyes.

As the sun sets over the villa, the islanders get ready for another lively night. Cleo lounges on the daybed with a drink in hand, laughing with Maddy and Kelce when Pope walks over.

“Hey.” He says, offering a small smile. The group makes room for him, but then he glances at Cleo. “Actually...I was hoping to talk to Cleo for a second.”

Cleo raises a brow, surprised, but Maddy grins and gives her a playful nudge. With a reluctant smile, Cleo stands and smooths down her dress before following Pope over to one of the couches.

“You look really pretty tonight.” He says, sincere.

“Thanks.” She replies softly.

Pope takes a breath, clearly trying to gather his thoughts. 

“Okay, I’m just gonna be upfront and say it. You’re amazing, Cleo. And I was an idiot for not realizing it sooner. And I want to get to know you, if you’re still open to that.”

Cleo studies him, not saying anything at first.

“Pope…” She finally says, her voice calm but guarded, “I’m not interested in being someone’s second choice. You and Kiara just ended things and now you’re here saying all this to me. Can you see how that might not sit right?”

“You’re not a second choice.” He says quickly. “What you said the other night...I felt it too. I just didn’t know how to deal with it then.”

“So how do I know this isn’t just a rebound? How do I know you mean any of this?”

Pope sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. 

“I get it. The timing sucks and it probably looks messy. But I’m not making this up. I’m genuinely attracted to you and not just physically. I want to see if there’s more there. I’m not expecting an answer right now, just…think about it?”

Cleo pauses, letting his words settle.

“I want to get to know you too.” She says carefully. “But if this is just your way of getting over Kiara, I need you to be honest now. I’m not signing up to be someone’s distraction.”

“I swear, Cleo, that’s not what this is.” Pope says earnestly. “Just give me a chance?”

Cleo watches him for a long second, then finally gives a small nod.

“Okay.” She says softly. He smiles, visibly relieved. 

“Yeah? Okay.”

They sit for a beat, the tension easing slightly, but the air still thick with possibility.

Meanwhile, on the couch beneath the terrace, Rafe and Y/N sit close. Close enough to feel each other’s presence, but not quite touching. Y/N’s eyes scan the villa, landing briefly on each islander.

“You nervous or something?” Rafe asks, his tone casual but observant. His arm slips around her shoulders. She stiffens for a second before letting out a quiet breath.

“Sorry. It’s just…” She hesitates, trying to find the right words. “I haven’t told the girls about us…possibly making up.”

“Okay?” His brow furrows slightly. 

“I mean, we talk about everything. And I didn’t want them to judge me for trying to fix things with you. They weren’t exactly Team Rafe after…you know.”

“Yeah. That makes sense.” He says, nodding slowly. Then, more gently. “I…uhh…told Topper and Kelce.”

His fingers trail lightly along her arm, not pushing, just letting her in. She blinks, then nods. 

“No, yeah…I get that. I just wasn’t ready. But I will be.”

He nods again, letting it land without pressure.

“Is that why you’ve been kind of distant?” He asks, his voice softer now. There’s a flicker of something in his expression, hurt. “Afraid they’ll see us?”

“I’m sorry.” She says quietly. “Everything just feels messy right now.”

“Don’t apologize.” He says, shaking his head. “Seriously. You’re here. That’s what matters to me.”

She melts a little, pressing a quick kiss to his cheek. He immediately darts his head around, pretending to scan for witnesses like a spy. She bursts into laughter.

“Oh! By the way, can I tell you something?” She asks, her voice dipping conspiratorially.

He claps his hands and rubs them together like he’s prepping for drama.

“Spill the tea.”

She chuckles again.

“Last night, during the challenge, when you had headphones on and Alyssa came up to you, she stopped and said ‘I never got my chance with him, sorry, Y/N’ but in this super passive-aggressive, mean girl voice.”

Rafe raises his brows, unsurprised. 

“Honestly? Not shocked. You remember how she was when she first got here. I told you I didn’t trust her.” He exclaims.

“I know. It just threw me off because she’s been nice since our talk.” She sighs.

“You’re not seriously thinking about talking to her again, are you?” He asks, suddenly serious.

“I mean…I don’t know. I probably shouldn’t-” “You shouldn’t.” He cuts her off.

“But-” “No buts. You already gave her a second chance. She said she wanted to be your friend and now she’s pulling this? Nah. She’s not genuine.”

“Rafe-”

“You don’t see it or maybe you don’t want to, but she doesn’t care about you. If she did, she wouldn’t keep doing this. Did she even apologize?”

Y/N slowly shakes her head, lips pressing into a tight line.

“Exactly!” Rafe throws his hands up like it proves his point. She lets out a sigh, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.

“Okay.” She says, her voice a little steadier now. “I’m not going to bring it up with her. It’s not worth it.”

Rafe nods, firm. 

“Good. You shouldn’t let people walk all over you.”

She gives a small nod back.

Suddenly, the sharp clack of heels cuts through the night. The bedroom door swings open and a figure steps out from the corridor of flowers. The villa falls silent as everyone turns to look.

From the beanbag, Sarah gasps. 

“Ariana? What are you doing here?”

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @angielvsnick @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @oconnrs @cornliastreett @pvyden @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @rafecameronxxx @totalswag @xoxosblogsblog @julesbog @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies @akobx @vdotcom @runawayrafetrain @stvrkeysgal @heartzshiftamy @xilatrxvmp @rafesgreasycurtainbangs @maybankslover @cameronsbabydoll @veesgrapejuice

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 8: Kiss it Better, Baby

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 3k

warnings: intimate kissing, cuss words

kissing challenge results | series masterlist

The girls are huddled on a bench, buzzing with excitement. Across from them, the boys stand in a line, blindfolded and wearing headphones. Maddy stands by a giant whiteboard with everyone's names, holding a heart-shaped board covered in notes.

“Alright, ladies.” Maddy grins, slipping into full presenter mode. “How are we feeling about this kissing challenge?”

Laughter and cheers erupt from the bench. Maddy smirks.

“Ready to kiss some boys?” She teases. The girls erupt again, hollering in agreement as Maddy glances at her board.

“Okay, first up is Kiara!”

Kiara stands, smoothing her dress.

“Wish me luck.” She quips and the girls give her a playful shove toward the lineup.

She starts with JJ. Their kiss is intense, deep. Then she moves down the line: Ryan, Topper, Kelce, Rafe, John B and finally, Pope. That one’s gentler, a little awkward, but still sweet. She gives him another soft peck before heading back to the bench, her cheeks flushed.

The boys take off their headphones as the music cuts.

“So, boys.” Maddy asks. “Thoughts on our first girl?”

“Good kiss.” Pope says, grinning. Kiara shakes her head with a laugh.

“Pretty solid start.” JJ agrees.

Maddy records their ratings and Kiara scores 53 points. She does a little shoulder shimmy, proud of the result.

“Cleo, you’re up!” Maddy calls, as soon as the boys put their headphones back on

Cleo's approach is slower, more thoughtful. Her kisses are softer, lingering a bit longer on new guy, Ryan and Pope. With Pope, there's something deeper. His hands drift up her sides and when they separate, his lips are slightly swollen and shimmering with her Fenty gloss.

Cleo earns 55 points. She flashes Kiara a cheeky middle finger making Kiara laugh.

Next is Sarah. Her kisses are sensual, soft but confident.

“I think I’m getting turned on.” Y/N mutters, fanning herself as Sarah kisses Ryan.

When she gets to John B, her arms loop around his shoulders. He instinctively wraps his arms around her waist, pulling her close. Their kiss deepens and she giggles mid-way before moving to his neck, trailing up to his ear with a slow lick and a playful bite. John B gasps in response and the girls erupt in squeals. Sarah walks back with 63 points.

Then comes Alyssa. She lingers on Topper, but it’s clear her moment is with Rafe. She turns to the girls with a smirk.

“I never got my chance with him so…sorry, Y/N.” She says, before tugging Rafe down into a kiss.

Y/N rolls her eyes, watching closely. The kiss is messy, desperate but Rafe doesn’t lean in. His hands stay crossed behind his back. When it’s over, he wipes his mouth and Cleo elbows Y/N, wide-eyed.

Alyssa scores the lowest, even with Topper’s generous 10. She scowls as she returns to the bench.

Confessional - Alyssa She stares at the camera, fully offended. “I got a 52? Are you kidding me?” She scoffs, arms crossed.

Now it’s Maddy’s turn. The girls cheer as she heads to the boys with purpose. Her kisses are slow and deliberate, especially with Kelce. His hands grip her ass as her dress rides up slightly. They kiss longer than anyone else so far and when she pulls back, her cheeks are flushed.

Maddy earns 60 points. Not a win, but close enough to be proud.

Then, Abigail dives in with pure excitement, making the most of every kiss. She scores 53 points and returns to the bench beaming, not worried about the score.

Last but definitely not least, Y/N rises from the bench and walks slowly toward the lineup of blindfolded boys. She starts with JJ. Their kiss begins soft, but he wastes no time making it messier. His hands grip her waist while her nails trail across his abs, exposed beneath his open shirt.

Next is Ryan. She surprises him by pulling him down to her height, confidently guiding his hands to her ass while cupping his face. Their kiss is slow, sensual and charged. Ryan melts into it, drawing her in closer.

“Oh my god.” Maddy breathes, watching with wide eyes as the rest of the girls exchange stunned looks.

Y/N pulls away with a smirk and moves on to Topper. Their kiss is more tentative as he fumbles with his hands, unsure of where to place them. But Y/N holds her ground and kisses him gently, keeping the moment light.

She approaches Kelce, bracing herself for discomfort, but it never comes. The kiss is unexpectedly sweet, stirring up old memories and forgotten wounds. When she pulls away, she pats his cheek twice, almost fondly, before stepping toward Rafe.

She stops in front of him, pausing to take him in. His head bobs lightly to the beat in his headphones, arms still crossed behind his back like they’ve been for every kiss, so far. His polo clings to his chest, the stubble on his jaw making her knees wobble.

She closes the distance, fingers grazing his chest, then his neck, before cradling his face. Her lips meet his softly at first, but the moment they connect, his hands drop to her waist, pulling her in. The kiss deepens. He groans low in his throat, his grip tightening on her ass, not rough, but firm enough to leave a mark in her memory.

She pulls back to breathe, then kisses down his neck, slowly, deliberately. He tightens his grip on her hips, pressing her against him.

“Y/N…” He whispers. Though he can’t see her, she looks up at him anyway, then leans in again. This time the kiss is shorter, but just as intense. So much that it leaves her dizzy and him breathless. Before walking away, she bites his bottom lip gently, drawing another groan. The girls laugh from the bench as Rafe exhales sharply and bends slightly, adjusting his pants, clearly flustered.

Confessional - Y/N She nods slowly, her voice soft. “The kiss with Rafe…yeah, it was steamy.” Her eyes drift slightly, a dazed look in them. “And he…he said my name.” A pause. “He’s still not forgiven, though.”

Still catching her breath, Y/N kisses John B. It’s soft, sweet and brief. She knows nothing else could measure up after Rafe.

Finally, she reaches Pope. Their kiss is warm, unhurried. When she pulls back, she’s smiling and so is he.

Y/N returns to the bench just as the music cuts and the boys remove their headphones, but not their blindfolds.

“Boys.” Maddy announces. “That was our seventh and final girl. Thoughts?”

“Hell.” Rafe mutters, drawing chuckles from the girls. Maddy raises an eyebrow.

“Well, Rafe, it seemed like you got a little more...engaged during that round. Any notes? Comments?”

Y/N rolls her eyes as Maddy looks at her knowingly. She reapplies her lip gloss, trying not to smirk. Rafe shakes his head.

“No notes. Just…she’s a fucking amazing kisser.” Down the line, Ryan nods, clearly agreeing. Sarah elbows Y/N.

“You seem confident.” Maddy teases. “Think you know who you were kissing?”

“I don’t think.” Rafe says. “I know.”

Confessional - Rafe “When her lips touched mine…I knew. That’s it. I just knew.” He looks dead serious, like he’s just had a revelation.

Maddy turns back to her chalkboard.

“Alright, time for the ratings. JJ?”

“Solid kiss.” JJ replies. “The nail thing? Hot. I’ll give her an 8.”

Maddy scribbles it down.

“Ryan, you seemed to be enjoying yourself…”

Ryan nods, glancing toward where he thinks Y/N might be.

“Yeah, she definitely knew what she was doing. I liked how she took control, put my hands where she wanted.”

Rafe scoffs.

“It’s a 10 from me.” Ryan adds. The girls react with surprise. Even Y/N raises an eyebrow. Maddy clears her throat theatrically.

“Would you kiss her again?” She asks, glancing at Y/N.

“No hesitation.” Ryan says with a grin. Rafe shifts, jaw clenched, clearly irritated.

“Topper?”

“A little awkward, probably my fault.” He admits. “And considering Rafe ‘knows’ who it was, I’d rather not get my ass beat, so…6.”

The girls laugh and Y/N grins, unfazed.

“Good man.” Rafe mutters approvingly.

“Kelce?”

Kelce scratches the back of his neck.

“I had my suspicions before, but Rafe confirmed them. Great kiss. No hard feelings. I’ll give it a 9.”

Y/N gives him a grateful smile as Maddy turns to Rafe.

“Okay, Ra-” “10.” Rafe cuts her off, arms crossed, smirking. Maddy blinks but jots it down.

With John B and Pope’s ratings added, Y/N earns 61 points, which confirms Sarah's win. The girls cheer for the final scores as the boys remove their blindfolds and crowd around the board.

Rafe’s eyes find Y/N immediately, lingering on her flushed cheeks and glossed lips.

Now it’s the girls’ turn, as they line up with playful grins and nervous giggles, slipping on their headphones and adjusting their blindfolds while the boys take their seats on the bench. Kelce stands front and center, holding the heart-shaped board filled with notes.

“Alright, first up is John B!” He announces, earning cheers as John B rises.

John B moves down the line smoothly, planting soft kisses with ease. He lingers a little longer on Sarah, wrapping her up in his arms, making her giggle into his chest. It’s sweet, familiar. He returns to the bench with 53 points, shrugging nonchalantly.

Topper is next and things immediately get awkward. He’s all elbows and bad timing. Pulling Maddy a little too hard, landing a kiss on Kiara’s nose and going way too intense with Y/N.

“I am really, really sorry for this.” Y/N says, readjusting her blindfold, her tone apologetic but honest. “It just wasn’t my speed. I’m gonna have to give it a 6.”

Topper returns to the bench with 50 points as the guys try to lift his spirits.

Kelce’s turn brings a wave of energy. He’s charming, deliberate, taking his time with each girl. Deep kisses, roving hands, a confident swagger and he racks up an impressive 65 points, leaving everyone cheering in surprise.

Pope follows, more tender and precise. His soft touch earns him a ‘10’ from Cleo, boosting him to a solid 58 points.

And then, it’s Rafe. He stands slowly, his jaw tight, but eyes scanning the lineup until they land on her.

She doesn’t know he’s watching, of course. Her head’s tilted slightly to the beat of the music in her ears, her weight shifting from foot to foot. Her hands tucked into her back pockets. And those jeans hugging her figure just right.

He starts with Cleo, a soft kiss and steady hands. Then Maddy, with a light grip around the waist. Alyssa, Kiara, Abigail, Sarah, each kiss deliberate, measured. But they’re just stepping stones. Because then, he’s in front of her.

And something shifts.

He doesn’t hesitate. His hands find her waist and pull her toward him in one swift motion, surprising her. Her breath catches as her fingers instinctively clutch his shirt. The scent of his cologne, familiar yet dangerous, wraps around her like a second skin. She doesn’t know it’s him, but her body remembers.

He cups her face gently, his lips brushing hers, tender at first before deepening the kiss with purpose. His tongue slips past her lips, drawing a breathy sound from her throat. One hand moves to the nape of her neck, holding her in place, while the other slides down, gripping her thighs and lifting her up effortlessly. She gasps as her legs wrap around his waist. His hand grips her ass firmly, massaging the flesh and she lets out a sound she doesn’t even recognize.

His lips find her neck. A kiss. Then a bite. She grips his shoulders hard, nails digging into his skin and he hisses in delight. He kisses her again, hungrier now, messier. Her lip gloss smears onto his lips as her head tilts to chase more.

When he finally pulls back, it’s not to catch his breath but to admire her. Lips swollen. Hair tousled. Cheeks flushed. Two faint marks on her neck.

He knows she’s going to kill him for that. And he also knows he doesn’t care.

He sets her down gently, presses one last squeeze to her ass and walks back without a word. The boys erupt in laughter and high fives and he accepts them all with a smug smile, casually wiping her lip gloss from his mouth with the back of his hand.

Confessional - Rafe “I particularly enjoyed the kiss with Y/N.” He says, dragging out the words. “No surprise there.” He smirks.

The girls remove their headphones just as Kelce speaks up.

“Girls, what did you think of boy number five?”

“It was nice.” Maddy smiles.

“Very sweet. And very respectful too.” Abigail adds. But Y/N tilts her head, still blindfolded, brows furrowed.

“Y/N, you’re making a face.” Kelce notes.

“I…I think I got some type of different treatment with this one?” She says, laughing awkwardly, touching her flushed cheeks.

“Good different?” Maddy asks and Y/N doesn’t hesitate.

“No, yeah. Definitely good.”

Topper’s laughing, practically shaking Rafe beside him. Rafe just leans back with a smug grin.

“Alright, ladies, time to rate the guy.” Kelce says. The scores go around until it’s Y/N’s turn. Everyone watches.

“I’m probably gonna regret this later when he rubs it in my face.” She begins, sighing. “But…I’d give that kiss a 10.”

Topper cheers, the girls burst into laughter and Rafe just sits there smirking, glitter still shining on his lips proudly.

Y/N is still breathless. But not from the kiss. But from knowing exactly who it was because no one else ever made her feel like that.

JJ is next, springing up from the bench with a grin and ripping off his shirt, earning cheers and laughter from the boys. His score isn't quite what he hoped for, but he shrugs it off with a smirk as he returns to his seat.

“At least I beat JB.” He jokes, making John B chuckle. He plops down on the bench as the final boy stands.

Ryan steps forward, making his way toward the girls with smooth confidence. He works down the line with soft kisses and warm touches, a playful charm in every step. But when he reaches the last girl, his pace changes. There’s a flicker of excitement as he crouches down, his hands gently cupping Y/N’s face. Her lips part slightly at the contact and instinctively, he wets his own before leaning in.

His kiss is nothing like Rafe’s. There’s no rush, no urgency. It’s slow and tender, his lips moving carefully against hers, tongue just teasing enough to leave her wanting more. His hands rest lightly on her waist, fingers squeezing her hips with gentle intent. When he finally pulls away, she’s breathless, leaning in again like she might follow him.

Confessional - Ryan “Y/N…she’s addictive. Like, once you get a taste? Good luck walking away.” He bites his lip.

From the bench, Rafe watches, jaw tight, every nerve in his body screaming to look away but he doesn’t. He can’t. He sees her response and it knots something inside him.

Ryan straightens and returns to his seat as the girls begin removing their headphones.

“Last boy, ladies, what’s the verdict?” Kelce grins, glancing at the board before turning back.

“It was cute.” Sarah says casually.

“Unexpected.” Y/N murmurs under her breath.

“Sorry, didn’t catch that.” Kelce pipes up. “Care to repeat that for the group, Y/N?”

She hesitates.

“I...I said it was unexpected.”

Rafe’s eyes flick to her, a quiet question in his gaze. Cleo raises a brow, half amused.

“Girl, don’t talk in riddles. Was it good or bad unexpected?” She asks, getting impatient. Y/N lets out a small laugh with the others.

“It was good.” She licks her lips, fidgeting with her ring. “Really good.”

Kelce looks away from the notes in his hand.

“And why exactly was it unexpected?”

“I’m not sure.” She says, softly. “It just…it surprised me. It was a nice kiss.” She exhales. “Can we just move to the rating?”

Kelce nods and asks Cleo to start. One by one, the girls give their scores, until it’s Y/N’s turn.

“So, Y/N.” Kelce prompts, marker in hand. “What’s it gonna be?”

“It was a nice kiss. Sweet. Soft. More my pace, I guess.” She swallows. “I’d give it a…10.”

The boys erupt in cheers around Ryan as Topper’s head snaps back toward Rafe. Kelce raises his eyebrows, scribbling the score on the board.

“That brings boy number seven to a total of 59 points. Ladies, you can now remove your blindfolds.”

The girls step forward to study the board, their eyes adjusting to the light. The boys follow, teasing and comparing scores. Y/N blinks, scanning the numbers, then gasps.

“Oh my god, Topper, I’m so sorry about the 6.” She exclaims, grabbing his arm and he chuckles, shaking his head.

“Don’t worry about it.”

As Sarah points out a name on the board, Y/N turns to her, chatting. When Sarah turns to ask Maddy something, Y/N feels something behind her. Or someone. A hand grazes her waist. A breath brushes her neck. Goosebumps rise on her skin.

“When I give you the signal.” A voice murmurs. “Meet me on the terrace.”

She nods almost imperceptibly, then glances back at Sarah as if nothing happened. But her eyes keep flicking to him. Waiting.

He’s laughing with Pope, fingers running through his hair and then he catches her eye. A wink. A silent cue. He excuses himself before he steps away, heading up the stairs.

Y/N leans into Sarah.

“I’m gonna go…to the terrace.” She murmurs, subtly nodding in that direction. Sarah’s eyes widen, tracking his absence.

“With him?” She asks and Y/N nods.

“We need to talk. Especially after that challenge.”

Sarah sighs, placing a hand on Y/N’s shoulder.

“If anything happens, call my name. Got it?” She advises and Y/N nods, slipping away through the bedroom and up the stairs. She pauses outside the makeup room, inhaling deeply before pushing open the door.

He’s there, sitting on the couch, gaze fixed on the villa below. When the door clicks shut, he turns to her.

“Hey.” He says quietly, sitting up.

“Hi.” She replies, just as softly.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @maybankslover @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @rafecameronxxx @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies @akobx

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 7: Sparks Fly

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 5.7k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos, alcohol consumption

The sun creeps over the villa, golden light scattering across the pool and casting soft shadows through the trees. One by one, the islanders start to stir as the lights flicker on.

“Morning, guys.” Abigail calls out, voice sweet but still groggy. A few murmured replies and a chorus of groans answer her back. From the far side of the room, JJ’s soft snores cut through the noise. He is still dead asleep, sprawled across the bed, completely ignoring the makeshift pillow wall Cleo had built between them.

“Bro, seriously?” Cleo grumbles, trying to shove him onto his side. Nothing. She pushes again. Still nothing. Topper snorts from across the room.

“How is he still out cold?” He laughs. All heads turn to JJ, mouth agape, drool at the corner of his lips, snoring like a freight train.

“Aww, he looks so cute when he's sleeping.” Sarah coos, hands clasped dramatically. Cleo rolls her eyes.

“Yeah and he's a freaking menace when he's not.” That gets a wave of laughter from the room.

Y/N chuckles, watching Cleo’s struggle from her bed. But her focus drifts, her eyes falling to the arm slung over her leg. Rafe’s still buried under a pillow, blocking out the sun. He hadn’t let go of her all night. Even now, half-asleep, his fingers rest on her thigh like he’s anchoring himself to her.

She lets out a quiet breath, then glances to the other side of her bed. Ryan’s already sitting up, hoodie on, hair wild, his glasses halfway down his nose. He turns to her with a sleepy grin.

“Morning.”

“Morning.” She replies, matching his smile. “How was your first sleep in the villa?” She asks, voice soft. He grins.

“Honestly? Best sleep I’ve had in ages.” He replies and she laughs.

Her mind drifts back to her own first night. Struggling to sleep, tossing and turning and overthinking. Lying beside Rafe who made her feel safe enough to melt into him, even though they were practically strangers.

“Y/N?”

She blinks, pulled back to reality.

“You zoned out there.” Ryan says gently. “Everything alright?”

“Yeah.” She says quickly, flashing a smile and looking down to fidget with her ring. “Just tired.”

Ryan nods, but before he can say anything else, Abigail leans over to ask him something, giving Y/N space. She turns back toward Rafe just as he peeks out from under the pillow, rubbing his eyes. His tan chest rises with a slow breath and there’s a fresh stubble dusting his jaw. Somehow, it makes him look even more unfairly attractive. She swallows and looks away just as Kiara’s voice cuts through the room.

“What do you think Maddy and Kelce got up to in the Hideaway?” Kiara asks and the room lights up with reactions as guesses start flying.

“They definitely hooked up.” Topper says, still half-asleep but already causing drama. Alyssa and Cleo immediately start arguing with him.

The door swings open before the debate gets too heated and Maddy walks in, glowing, with Kelce trailing behind her in nothing but boxers and a smug grin.

“Morning, lovebirds!” Kelce yells, doing a lap around the room before throwing himself on Rafe and Y/N’s bed.

“Dude!” Rafe groans. Y/N grins and glances at Maddy, who’s laughing along with the others.

“Someone’s in a good mood.” She mutters.

Kelce beams. The girls all turn to Maddy, who’s sitting on her bed, eyes on her nails, a soft smile still lingering on her lips.

“Someone’s in a good mood.” Y/N mutters. Kelce beams, nodding like a bobblehead. The girls immediately zero in on Maddy, eyes wide with curiosity.

“Spill!” Kiara demands.

“You’re gonna tell us either way.” Topper adds and everyone murmurs their agreement.

“Guys, don’t pressure them.” Y/N cuts in, voice quieter.

Rafe hears it and wonders if it’s a jab, leftover tension from their argument the night before. Kelce, catching her tone, reaches out and gently taps her calf.

“You good?” He murmurs, reading her a little too well. She gives him a small smile and a quick nod. Kelce’s eyes flick to Rafe and he picks up on the tension between the two. He gets up from the bed, brushing off Rafe’s legs and claps his hands.

“I need coffee injected in my veins. Boys, come on!” He heads toward the door with a dramatic stretch. “Damn, it’s a good day!” He yells, making the others crack up as they follow him.

Rafe lingers for a beat, grabbing his phone and water. He looks down at Y/N.

“We’re gonna talk later, yeah?”

There’s something hesitant in his voice. Hope, but also worry.

She meets his eyes and nods softly.

He leans down, presses a kiss to her forehead and follows the others out.

Once the boys leave the room, the girls immediately pile into Y/N’s bed. Sarah’s the first to cling to her, adjusting her sunglasses. Maddy flops onto the bed with a giddy squeal, beckoning Abigail to scoot closer.

“Okay, spill!” Alyssa practically begs.

“Okay, so…” Maddy begins, clearly enjoying the attention.

“What did you two do?” Sarah grins.

“JJ’s convinced you guys hooked up.” Cleo throws in with a smirk.

“Girls, let her talk!” Y/N interjects, rolling her eyes playfully.

“Thank you, Y/N.” Maddy says, clearing her throat. “So, first of all, the hideaway? Gorgeous. Hearts everywhere and the bed? Huge and insanely soft.”

The girls murmur excitedly as she continues.

“Anyway, we talked a lot. Just figuring out how compatible we actually are. And I’m really glad we did, because we’re totally on the same page.” She pauses, her voice softening. “And…we talked about you.”

Maddy turns to Y/N, whose brows furrow.

“Me?” Y/N repeats, caught off guard. “Wait, what? Why?”

Maddy chews her lip, choosing her words carefully.

“It wasn’t anything bad. Kelce just noticed how close we are. He told me he still cares about you, probably always will, even if you’re part of his past. He just wanted to make sure things between us were cool before him and I got more serious. He doesn’t want you to get hurt. And honestly, I get that and I don't want that either. So…are we good? I want you to be honest. If you’re not okay with it, I’ll back off, I mean it-”

“Maddy.” Y/N interrupts gently. “Don’t be ridiculous. You’re my friend. I want you to be happy. Yeah, I care about Kelce, I don’t want him getting hurt either, but I’m moving on. He should too. If what you two have is real, then I’m all for it. Trust me.”

Maddy nods, then pulls Y/N into a grateful hug.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you.” She murmurs as the other girls smile.

“Okay but did anything happen?” Cleo asks impatiently, needing her gossip fix. The girls laugh as Maddy pulls back.

“Let’s just say…the salon opened.” Her smirk says it all and the girls gasp.

“The what?” Abigail asks, confused. Cleo points to her own shorts. Abigail’s eyes widen.

“Oh!”

“Wait, yours or his?” Kiara chimes in.

“Both.” Maddy mumbles, reaching for her water bottle as the girls erupt in squeals, shaking her from excitement.

“What kind of service did you get?” Cleo teases. Maddy giggles, blushing.

“Just…a really nice mani.” She reveals and the girls scream again, laughing.

“Genuinely so happy you got some.” Sarah grins and they all laugh again.

“Alright, what did I miss?” Maddy claps her hands, calming them down. All eyes turn to Y/N. She exhales.

“Nothing’s really changed with Rafe and I's situation. Last night, before bed, he said he wanted to talk today. That’s it.”

The girls give her quiet, sympathetic looks.

“I hate to ask but…are you okay?” Maddy says gently. Y/N shrugs.

“I don’t know. Things were going so well and now…I’m just confused.” She absentmindedly fiddles with her ring.

“It’s not your fault.” Cleo says firmly. “Even if your talk triggered something, it’s on him for not being honest.”

“It’s not only about honesty.” Y/N says softly. “He wasn’t ready to open up and I get that, I-”

“Don’t make excuses for him.” Kiara cuts in. “You’re allowed to be understanding, but that doesn’t mean he gets to walk away or lash out at you.”

The girls nod in agreement.

“Can we not talk about me for once?” Y/N pleads. “I feel like I’m always the topic and it’s exhausting.”

“We’re just worried.” Sarah says, rubbing her back.

“Yeah, I know, but-”

“Don’t you dare say ‘it’s fine,’ I will literally kick your ass.” Cleo warns. Y/N chuckles, hands up in mock surrender.

“Okay, I won’t.” She grins. “But it is gonna be fine.” She quickly hides behind Sarah to dodge Cleo and the girls break into laughter as she pretends to launch herself over.

Once things settle, Y/N clears her throat.

“Hey, Kie…I’ve been meaning to ask about…you and Pope.”

Kiara shifts uncomfortably.

“Last night, when he suggested the hideaway, it kinda looked like you wanted to run.”

The girls all turn to Kiara, waiting. She sighs.

“I’m gonna be honest with y'all, I’m not feeling it. He’s cute, he’s smart, sure. But he’s just…not my type. I’ve tried, but every conversation feels awkward.”

“Have you talked to him?” Y/N asks, but Sarah quickly grabs her arm.

“Wait, have you guys even kissed?” Sarah asks. Kiara hesitates.

“We had a peck. But…” She makes a face.

“Oh, Kie.” Maddy says sympathetically.

“You really haven’t told him?” Cleo asks.

“Not yet. I haven’t found the right time. And I don’t know how to say it.”

“You should do it soon.” Cleo urges. “You’ve been coupled up for a while and Pope seems into you. He deserves the chance to meet someone who actually connects with him.”

“Like you, babe?” Maddy teases, drawing a few giggles. Cleo blushes.

“No! Stop.”

“You like him!” Sarah shouts, setting off a round of gasps.

“No, I don’t.” Cleo says, arms crossed.

“You totally do!” Maddy sings. “Cleo and Pope, sitting in a tree-”

“Finish that and I’ll end you.” Cleo threatens and Maddy pretends to zip her lips.

“Come on.” Y/N grins. “It’s cute.”

“I don’t have a crush on him!”

“Cleo-”

“I’m just confused, alright?” She finally says. “There was nothing with John B, Kelce and I had no chemistry and JJ…please. But Pope…we have had a few chats and he gets me. Like, really gets me.”

The girls stay quiet, letting her talk.

“I just…I see the way he looks at Kiara. He really likes her. And I don’t want to be his second choice.”

Silence lingers for a moment.

“I’ll talk to him.” Kiara says at last. “But you should too.”

“Okay.” Cleo nods slowly.

The girls smile at the honest moment, the tension melting just a little.

Meanwhile, outside, after Kelce’s loud bragging session with the boys about ‘his girl’ and his night with Maddy, Rafe and Topper head to the kitchen. While Topper casually whisks eggs, Rafe finishes plating the avocado toast he just made.

“Forgiveness avocado toast?” Topper teases, raising an eyebrow. “What even happened last night? It feels like I missed an entire season.”

Rafe lets out a heavy sigh.

“We got into it. There was this talk with John B, JJ and Sarah…about exes. And I just…I don’t talk about my past. She tried to comfort me or get me to open up and I snapped. Like…full-on snapped at her. And I hate myself for it. She was just trying to help and I shut down.”

Topper nods, quiet for a beat.

“Maybe…talking to her, actually opening up, might help. Not just about the fight. About everything.” Topper tries as Rafe rubs the back of his neck.

“Yeah, except if I do that, she might actually hate me.”

“It can’t be that bad, dude. Everyone’s got baggage.” Topper says, narrowing his eyes. Rafe leans in closer and drops his voice.

“I cheated on my ex.”

Topper freezes at the confession.

“What?”

“It was a dumb mistake. One I regret every day. But if Y/N finds out...she’s not gonna look at me the same.” Rafe explains while Topper stares, trying to process.

“Damn. I don’t even know what to say. That’s…a lot. But I still think you should talk to her. She’s understanding. She might not get your side, but she’ll listen. That’s gotta be something.”

Rafe exhales slowly and grabs the plate and a glass of orange juice.

“Yeah, I…I’ll try. Thanks, man.”

“Anytime.” Topper gives him a light shoulder tap as Rafe heads toward the bedroom.

He carefully pushes the door open. The room falls quiet. Every girl turns to see who entered. Y/N’s face drops the moment she sees him.

“Ladies.” Rafe offers a small, respectful nod. He makes his way to Y/N and hands her the plate, setting the juice on her nightstand.

“I know you don’t usually eat breakfast ‘cause it makes you nauseous.” He says softly. “But I made you avocado toast. Extra crunchy, just how you like it. And the juice…no pulp.”

The girls blink at him in awe.

“I think I’m in love with you.” Maddy whispers, earning an elbow from Kiara.

Rafe’s eyes never leave Y/N’s. She stares back, stunned, her heart pounding. Sarah nudges her, trying to prompt a response.

Y/N still frozen in place, Sarah reaches over and steals a bite.

“Just gonna…try this.” She announces, chewing dramatically. Y/N finally blinks and shifts her gaze.

“Thank you.” She murmurs. She sets the plate aside and reaches with one arm, offering an awkward hug. Rafe leans in to accept it.

“Anytime.” He whispers, his hand brushing her arm before he pulls away. “I’ll see you later.”

She nods and he walks out without looking back. The moment the door closes, the girls erupt.

“I’m still kinda mad at him.” Cleo admits. “But that was…really sweet.”

“Right?” Kiara nods, glancing at Y/N, who’s still staring at the door. Sarah leans forward.

“So…what are you gonna say to him?” Sarah asks, making Y/N tear her eyes away.

“I think…I want him to apologize. Properly. First.”

“Exactly!” Kiara chimes in, arms crossed. Y/N sighs.

“I like him. A lot. And I know things are moving fast, but what we’ve built already…it’s real. And now I’m stuck between being angry and completely floored that he made me breakfast with everything exactly how I like it.” She groans, rubbing her forehead.

“I’ll marry him myself if you don’t.” Maddy says, making the girls laugh. Abigail looks sheepish.

“Okay, I don’t know the whole situation and I know it’s messy, but...can I have a bite? That looks insane.” She points to the plate. Y/N chuckles and cuts a piece for herself before passing it over. Soon, the plate is in the middle of the bed and all the girls are groaning and moaning over how good it tastes.

“Okay, this toast slaps.” Cleo says, avocado smeared at the corner of her lips.

“Damn you, Rafe Cameron!” Kiara shouts dramatically at the ceiling, sending everyone into laughter.

Confessional - Y/N “Yeah…the toast was nice. Well, the one bite I managed to take was.” She lets out a tiny laugh, shaking her head.

A little later, the girls are out in their bikinis, lounging around the villa, chatting with the boys and cooling off in the pool. Topper is in the middle of a conversation with Kelce when Y/N strolls past, heading toward the couch where Maddy is painting Kiara’s nails.

Topper lets out a low whistle.

“Y/N?” He calls. She glances over her shoulder, offering a smile and a wave.

“Hey. You boys doing okay?” She asks, sipping from her water bottle. Topper nods, gesturing for her to come over.

“Do you…wanna talk for a minute?” He asks. Y/N glances back at the girls, then shrugs and walks toward the pool steps. Kelce reaches out to steady her as she makes her way down and settles into one of the pool chairs. Carefully, she adjusts her mic to keep it dry and places her bottle on the pool’s edge.

“Everything okay?” She asks, scanning their faces. Topper nods in response.

“Yeah. I just…wanted to check in. How are you holding up?” He asks, crossing his arms curiously.

“What did he tell you?” She smirks, her eyes narrowing slightly, amused.

“Dude, I told you she’d see right through us.” Kelce exclaims, hitting Topper's shoulder while grinning. Y/N gasps dramatically.

“Were you two trying to ambush me right now?”

Topper chuckles, raising his hands in defense.

“No ambush. I just…I hate seeing you both like this. He’s like a brother to me and you’re honestly the sweetest girl here. Watching you guys upset like that over a situation that could easily be fixed. It sucks.”

Y/N drops her gaze to her hands.

“I tried, Top. I really did. And he still pushed me away.”

Topper sighs, exchanging a look with Kelce.

“We know.” Kelce says. “But you two have unreal chemistry. Everyone sees it. Don’t let it go to waste over…whatever this is. You're both being stubborn about it.”

“I’m not being stubborn.” She mutters, crossing her arms. Kelce shrugs.

“Okay, maybe not. But you both care. A lot. And this is not worth losing what you have.”

She leans back with a frustrated sigh.

“I like him.” She murmurs. “And I hate this. All of it. Like…it didn’t have to go down like that. If I hadn’t been so pushy or-or…needy or if he was more open to talking about it, maybe it’d be different.”

Her eyes land on the ring on her finger. She turns it slowly, lost in thought.

Before either of them can answer, a shadow looms behind her, someone approaching. Topper and Kelce glance up, Y/N still unaware, lost in her thoughts.

“Is now a good time to talk?” Rafe's deep voice cuts through the noise, making her stomach twist. She glances at the boys, who smirk like this was part of some master plan. Ignoring them, she looks back at Rafe and gives a small nod.

She stands, grabbing her mic pack and water bottle, then follows him over to one of the couches tucked away from the rest of the group. As they sit, Rafe clears his throat and pulls off his sunglasses, finally meeting her eyes.

“First off…I just want to say I'm sorry.” He begins. “I was acting stupid. Immature.”

She doesn't respond, just stares down at the pillow in her lap.

“Y/N…” His voice falters. “Can you look at me?”

She turns, meets his gaze and exhales slowly.

“I really like you.” He says, softer now. “And I know I messed up. But you’ve gotta understand, my last relationship is…it was tough on me. And I’ve never really talked about it with anyone before and maybe that’s why I handled all of this so badly.”

He pauses, searching her face.

“I’m not saying that makes it okay. I just...I want to move past this. Can we? Can we just try again?”

Her eyes search his face, flickering with hurt, confusion, and something dangerously close to resignation. Then she slowly shakes her head.

“I’m not just going to move on and pretend this didn’t happen.” She says quietly, voice tight but steady.

“I know I pushed about your ex. I get that it’s a sore spot and maybe I shouldn’t have gone there. But, Rafe…” She pauses, the words catching in her throat, “I want you to feel safe with me. I want to be someone you can talk to. Someone you trust.”

“Y/N-”

“Let me finish.” She holds up her manicured hand and he nods, lips pressing into a thin line as he falls silent.

“We’re in here trying to build something real. And real doesn’t mean shutting people out when it gets hard. I was there for you, Rafe. Last night, I was right there trying to understand you and you left me in the dark. And it's not the first time either.”

Rafe exhales, like he was holding his breath the whole time, the weight of guilt visible in the way his shoulders slump.

“I know. I know you were. And I appreciate it. I do. I just…I can’t talk about it. It’s off-limits.”

“You said you wouldn’t shut me out again.” She reminds him and her voice breaks slightly.

“I know.” He says softly. “And I promise I won't do that again."

She looks down at her hands, fidgeting with the strap of her water bottle. She shakes her head, the gesture slow, like the words physically sting.

“How am I supposed to believe you when I don’t even know if you’re being honest with me now?" She asks, obviously hurt. Rafe has no answer. He stares at her like he wishes he could take it all back, but knows he can’t.

“I don’t want to fight.” She whispers. “But I don’t want to feel like I’m the only one fighting for this either.”

She gets up, sighing as she pushes herself off the couch, her voice barely audible now and she starts to walk away.

“I cheated on her.”

Her feet stop mid-step. The words hang in the air like a crack of thunder. Slowly, she turns back, eyebrows drawn tight.

“What?” She asks. Rafe leans forward, elbows on his knees, rubbing at his face. He can’t look at her.

“My ex. I got drunk at a party and ended up in someone else’s bed. I was stupid. I ruined everything. And…fuck, I don’t even remember most of it. But it happened. And I hated myself for it." He finally looks up at her, eyes glassy.

“I didn’t tell you because I didn’t want you to think less of me. T-to see me as that version of myself. Because I’m not him anymore. I swear I’m not.”

Y/N just stares. Still, silent, stunned.

“Can you please say something?” He asks, voice raw. She blinks, like she’s trying to shake herself out of it.

“What the fuck?”

“Y/N-”

“How could you do that to someone?” She snaps, her voice rising with emotion. “Why?”

“I was messed up. I wasn’t thinking. I’ve done the work, I’ve taken responsibility, but it’s not who I am anymore. I swear.”

He reaches for her hand, but she pulls away like he’s burned her.

“I don’t know what to say.” She whispers. “I just…I need time. I need to process this.”

“Y/N…”

But she’s already turned. And this time, she doesn’t stop.

Confessional - Y/N “I…am flabbergasted.” She stares blankly at the camera, blinking slowly.

Rafe stays frozen on the couch, the space she left behind feeling emptier than he thought possible. All that’s left is the echo of her disgust and the ache in his chest where her trust used to be.

Y/N makes her way over to Sarah, who’s chatting with Abigail and Maddy. One look at her and Sarah’s smile drops instantly.

“Hey, hey. What’s going on?” She asks, noticing Y/N’s trembling hands and the shaken look on her face. Y/N sinks into the seat beside them, still clearly reeling.

“We…talked.” She replies, voice low. “He…fuck.” Her fingers thread anxiously through her hair.

“What happened, Y/N/N?” Maddy asks gently, placing a comforting hand on her back.

“He told me about his ex.” She finally says.

“That’s…good, right?” Abigail offers carefully. “I mean, you’ve been wanting him to open up.”

The girls watch her, waiting, unsure.

“He told me…” Y/N pauses, trying to find the words. “He told me he cheated on her.”

Their eyes widen in unison, a heavy silence settling in.

“What?” Sarah blurts, brows furrowing. Y/N just nods.

“Yeah. That was my reaction too.” She says with a bitter laugh.

“Oh my god. What did you say?” Maddy asks, her voice soft with concern.

“I told him I need time to process. He kept saying how much he regrets it, how much he hates himself for it, how he has changed, but…I don’t even know what to think.”

Sarah wraps an arm around her, rubbing her back.

“It’s a lot. You don’t have to figure it all out right now.”

Y/N doesn’t respond, just stares down at the floor, her mind clearly miles away.

“I’m just…I don’t know how to feel about this. Or-or what I should do. I…I am…it’s so confusing.” She leans back into the couch, letting her head fall against the cushion with a frustrated sigh.

The girls exchange glances, quiet and gentle in their support. Maddy offers a soft smile and pats her thigh.

“We’re here, okay?” Sarah says. “Whatever you need.”

Y/N nods faintly, lips pressed into a thin line, still lost in thought.

Later that afternoon, the girls are getting ready upstairs while Rafe, Topper and Kelce are in the bedroom.

“I told her.” Rafe says, pulling a pair of jeans from his closet.

Topper looks up, puzzled. Kelce keeps ironing his shirt, barely reacting.

“Told her what?” Topper asks, reaching for his deodorant.

“About my ex.” Rafe replies. “That I cheated on her.”

Kelce’s head snaps up.

“Wait-what?” He asks, his brows furrowing. Rafe exhales, pulling on his jeans.

“Yeah. That’s why I didn’t say anything last night. I knew it would hit her hard. And the way she looked at me…fuck, man.”

“Are you being serious right now?” Kelce says, staring at him.

“Do I look like I’m joking?” Rafe asks as he shoots him a look.

Kelce shakes his head slowly.

“Dude…you should’ve told her from the start. Trust is a huge thing for her. I mean, obviously.”

“Obviously?” Rafe repeats, eyebrows knitting together. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Kelce turns off the iron, hesitating.

“She didn’t tell you?” He asks. Rafe glances between them, confused.

“Tell me what?”

“I don’t know if it’s my place, but…” Kelce pauses. “Before she and I got together, she was with this guy. Real piece of shit. Untrustworthy as hell. One day, she caught him in her bed with a girl she worked with.”

Rafe freezes, mouth slightly open.

“Shit.” He mutters, rubbing a hand over his buzzed head. “She never told me that. No wonder she was so upset.”

“That, plus being paired with someone who’s done the same thing?” Topper adds and Rafe scoffs.

“I’m not that guy anymore. I told her I regret it. Every bit of it.”

Kelce carefully slips on his shirt so as to not wrinkle it.

“Look, man. Let her have some time. Then talk to her, like really talk. No yelling. No ego. No stubbornness. Just…be honest. Let it be a conversation, not a war.”

Rafe nods slowly, eyes drifting to the bed he’s been sharing with her.

“Yeah.” He murmurs. “I will.”

As the islanders share laughs and drinks, Y/N and Cleo sit by the firepit, able to observe the rest of the group from a distance. JJ is walking on his hands, slowly making his way toward the pool without realizing it. Everyone watches in anticipation, waiting for the inevitable and when he finally topples in with a loud splash, laughter erupts all around. He emerges from the water, yelling and cussing them out as they double over.

Y/N chuckles and turns to Cleo, who’s clearly zoned out. Her eyes glued to Pope, who’s mid push-up competition with Topper. It doesn’t last long though as Pope gives out quickly and Sarah, being the sweetheart she is, immediately goes to comfort him. Y/N snaps her fingers in front of Cleo’s face.

“Girl.” She snaps again, finally catching her attention. Cleo blinks and turns to her.

“Don’t. Please. Don’t start.” Cleo warns.

“Dude.” Y/N pauses. “Just go for it.”

Cleo scoffs and shakes her head.

“He’s into Kiara.” She mutters, adjusting her skirt. Y/N gently grabs her hand, not letting her look away again.

“You’re wasting time by not giving it a chance.” She pauses. “Cleo, you’re so gorgeous and so kind-hearted and smart…it’s…you like him. And I know that may scare you or maybe you're scared of getting rejected, but it doesn’t hurt to try.”

Cleo looks up at her.

“Ho, are you a mind reader or something?” Cleo asks, narrowing her eyes playfully.

Y/N bursts out laughing, giving her a light slap on the thigh.

“I’m just saying…have a chat with him. You’re here to explore connections and hopefully find the right one. Maybe Pope is it.”

Cleo hesitates.

“But… what about Kiara…she-”

“She said she’d talk to him first. I know.” Y/N nods. “But I don’t think you should wait anymore. Plus, you know how Kie feels. It’s not like you’re stepping on anyone’s toes.”

Without warning, Cleo wraps her arms around Y/N in a tight hug, catching her completely off guard.

“I love you, little one.” She mumbles against her shoulder.

“I love you too, C.” Y/N says, hugging her back. Cleo pulls away and stands, adjusting her skirt again.

“Wish me luck.” She says lowly.

“You don’t need it.” Y/N smiles, standing and giving her a little push forward.

Cleo stumbles slightly before making her way toward the beanbags, where Pope is lounging with John B and Sarah.

“Hey.” She says, approaching with a soft smile. Everyone greets her with wide grins.

“Pope, do you…do you mind going for a chat?” She asks, glancing briefly at Sarah, who smirks knowingly.

“Yeah, sure.” Pope says, getting up and dapping John B before following Cleo to the couch under the terrace.

As they sit down, Cleo adjusts her skirt, smoothing the fabric across her legs.

“You look nice, by the way.” Pope says, nodding toward her. “That color really works on you.”

“Thanks. It’s Maddy’s, actually.” She glances down, smiling faintly. He nods.

“Still. It looks good. I mean, you do. I mean, the skirt does too, just…yeah.” He fumbles a little and she lets out a small laugh.

“How’ve you been finding it?” Cleo asks, shifting the conversation. “You know, the whole Love Island experience?”

“Yeah, it’s been good so far?” Pope shrugs and she raises an eyebrow.

“You’re asking me?”

He chuckles at her comment.

“No, no, I mean, yeah. It’s been…interesting.”

Cleo nods.

“What about you?” He asks and she sighs.

“Definitely a rollercoaster. Between the couplings and JJ’s snoring-”

“Oh my god, that's him?” Pope laughs, leaning back. “It's been driving me insane.”

“You’re lucky you’re across the room. I’ve got him snoring right into my ear.”

They both laugh and for a moment, things feel easy.

“I like this.” Cleo says after a beat, her voice softer now. “This?” Pope looks over, brows furrowed slightly.

“You. Us talking like this. You have this…calming energy. I feel like I can just be myself around you.” She swallows. “And I’ve been thinking about it and I just…I’m gonna say it. I’m attracted to you. And I don’t know if you’ve felt anything too, but I wanted to see if maybe there could be…something.”

Pope doesn’t respond right away. He just stares at her, lips parted slightly, blinking like he didn’t expect this.

“Usually this is the part where someone responds.” Cleo lets out a nervous laugh.

“I'm sorry. I just…” Pope finally says, shifting in his seat. “I didn’t really see this coming.”

“Oh.” Her smile falters, just a little.

“Not that…it’s not bad. I just…” He trails off, rubbing the back of his neck. “It kind of caught me off guard.”

“Right. Yeah. I get it.” She nods slowly, looking away.

“I’m sorry if that’s…like, if this is weird now.” He adds quickly.

“It’s not weird.” She says, though the words are a little too fast. “It’s fine. I just…wanted to be honest.”

They sit in silence again, but this time it’s stiffer, more uncomfortable. Cleo’s hands fidget in her lap. Pope stares at a spot on the ground.

“I should probably head back to the girls.” Cleo says eventually, standing a little too quickly.

“Yeah. Of course.” Pope says, not quite meeting her eyes.

She gives him a tight smile and walks off, leaving Pope sitting there, still trying to make sense of what just happened.

Confessional - Pope “Cleo…I-I don’t even know what to say.” He exhales. “She’s obviously amazing. Like…fuck.”

In the kitchen, Y/N reaches into the fridge for another drink when Ryan strolls up beside her.

“Hey, you.” He says, flashing her a grin and finger guns before immediately shoving his hands behind his back. “Sorry. I get weird around pretty girls.”

She laughs under her breath.

“I’ll let it slide since you called me pretty.” She replies and he clutches his chest like he’s been wounded in the best way.

“You want anything while I’m here?” She nods toward the fridge.

“A chat with you sounds ideal.” He pauses, then adds. “Oh, and maybe a soda? Since you’re offering.”

She blushes, grabbing a can for him along with her own drink, then turns back to him.

“Lead the way.” She says.

Ryan leads her toward a couch tucked at the back of the villa. The same one where she and Rafe had their fight earlier. She hesitates for a beat before following.

“You good?” Ryan asks once they sit. “You keep drifting off on me.”

“Yeah. Just got a lot on my mind.” She blinks, grounding herself. He nods, letting the moment hang.

“This about Rafe?” He asks and her head snaps to him.

“Did he say something?”

Ryan shakes his head.

“No. Just…felt like something was going on.” He replies, making her exhale and nod.

“Good instincts.” She mutters and he smiles.

“My instincts told me to come talk to you, so I’m gonna trust ‘em.” He pauses. “But hey, if you ever wanna talk about it-”

“No.” She cuts in softly. “I wanna get to know you.”

“What do you wanna know?” He nods, settling more comfortably into the couch. She taps her lip, thinking, before her lips turn upright into a playful smirk.

“What’s Sabrina like?” She asks, making both of them chuckle.

“She’s very short. And super sweet.”

“Yeah, I figured.” She chuckles again. “You live in New York, right?” She asks, switching gears.

“Yeah. Been there a few years now. Love it. Really great job opportunities. What about you?”

“I’m from there.”

He pauses.

“No way. That’s a sign.”

They both smile, easing into easy conversation, until her phone buzzes. She glances down and her smile fades.

“Shit.” She mutters. “Guys, I got a text!”

The villa falls quiet as they snap their attention towards her. Rafe looks up from across the yard, eyes locking on Y/N and Ryan sitting way too close for his comfort. His chest tightens.

“‘Islanders, pucker up because tonight you’ll be taking part in the Kissing Challenge. #kissandmakeup #hotandbothered’” She reads the message aloud.

The group erupts in excitement. Y/N shoots Ryan an apologetic look before hurrying off to find the girls.

Across the yard, Topper claps a hand on Rafe’s back with a smirk.

“Well, the text did say kiss and make up.”

Rafe doesn’t respond. His eyes are still locked on her, determined to win her back.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @aaronhotchenerswife15 @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @maybankslover @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @rafecameronxxx @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey @heartlesslies

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 6: Handle with Care

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 6.1k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos, alcohol consumption

The sun rises over the villa and as the lights flicker on, a new day begins. Groans echo around the room as the islanders squint and shield their eyes from the brightness. Cleo gives JJ a shove as he's sprawled halfway over the pillow barrier. Sarah giggles as John B keeps her tucked against him and Kelce checks Maddy out as she gets up to grab her hoodie.

Rafe rubs the sleep from his eyes and turns to find Y/N curled up in a tight ball, eyes half-lidded and heavy. He frowns slightly and scoots closer.

“Good morning.” He murmurs, voice still rough from sleep.

“Morning.” She replies, voice faint and slow, like it took effort to speak.

“You alright? Sleep okay?” He asks, his tone gentle as he reaches over to rub her arm.

“Yeah. Fine.” Her answer is quick, almost mechanical. She sits up slowly, stretching a little before resting her head on Rafe’s shoulder.

“You sure?” He whispers again. She gives a small nod, pulling her knees to her chest. Rafe doesn’t push, just wraps an arm around her and presses a kiss to her temple, before tuning into the conversation the guys are starting across the room.

Y/N fidgets with a loose thread on the blanket, half-listening as Sarah starts recounting a wild dream involving a tango-dancing surfer lobster. The room gradually wakes up as everyone begins getting ready for the day. The boys head outside for coffee and a workout while the girls make their way upstairs.

“So…” Cleo starts, rifling through her bikinis. “Did anyone kiss or cuddle their new matches last night?”

Sarah lets out a sneaky giggle as she dabs on some concealer.

“I…well, John B and I cuddled. And…I kissed him.”

The room erupts with cheers. Well, most of it.

“Oooh, how was it, girlie?” Kiara grins.

“It was sweet. Soft. Really cute.” Sarah beams as the others nod approvingly. Maddy ties her bikini top and steps over to the mirror.

“And you, Miss Maddy?” Kiara smacks her lightly on the butt. Maddy laughs and swats her hand away.

“We just cuddled. He said he didn’t wanna rush things.”

“Aww!” the girls chorus.

“If a guy told me that, I’d jump his bones.” Alyssa adds, making everyone laugh.

“No, really, it was sweet. I liked that.” Maddy says with a soft smile. “But…I did hear giggling from your bed, Aly…”

Alyssa smirks.

“Topper’s got jokes. What can I say?” Her raised eyebrow says more than her words.

“Are we talking about the same Topper?” Kiara furrows her brows.

“Just spill already!” Sarah exclaims, leaning in.

“We just cuddled.” Alyssa insists, hands up. “I swear.”

“Boring!” Cleo teases and laughter fills the room. Y/N smiles faintly as she braids her hair, though something in her expression is dimmer than usual. It doesn’t go unnoticed.

“Y/N, honey, you okay?” Sarah asks gently. The others pause and glance her way. The room stills a little. Y/N pauses mid-braid. She nods after a beat, her expression unreadable.

“Did something happen?” Kiara probes.

“If Rafe did something again, I swear-” Cleo starts, already rolling up her sleeves.

“No, nothing happened.” Y/N interrupts, her tone clipped. “Rafe and I are fine.” She replies, rifling through her makeup bag. Sarah leans closer across the vanity, taking Y/N’s hand.

“We’re just worried, that’s all.”

Y/N takes a breath and nods, still not looking up.

“Thanks. I just…had a bad dream, that’s all.”

The girls nod in understanding, the energy in the room softening.

“Do you wanna talk about it?” Maddy offers softly.

“Not right now.” She shakes her head. The girls respect that, gently changing the subject as they go back to getting ready for the day.

Most of the girls are ready. Alyssa and Kiara have already headed downstairs, while the rest finish getting dressed, except for Y/N, who’s tearing through her wardrobe like it personally offended her.

“Fuck off.” She mutters, slamming the drawer shut.

The girls pause and look over.

“You, uh…need help?” Cleo asks, brows drawn together.

“No! I don’t!” Y/N snaps, her voice louder than intended. The room falls silent for a beat. Her shoulders drop as she closes her eyes and pinches the bridge of her nose. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to yell.”

“It’s fine.” Cleo says gently. “We all have bad days.” The others nod in quiet agreement.

The other girls nod, exchanging glances. Y/N lowers herself into her seat with a frustrated sigh, pulling her jewelry box into her lap like a distraction. But Maddy notices the tremble in her hands.

“Hey.” She says softly, coming to stand beside her. “Let’s just pause for a second, okay?” She slowly slides the jewelry box out of Y/N’s grip and sets it aside.

“Do you want me to do your hair?” Maddy offers, voice low and steady, like she’s speaking to glass. Y/N just nods, empty and detached.

Maddy gently unravels her half-finished braid and grabs the curling iron. Sarah kneels nearby, unsure whether to help or just stay close.

“Want a snack? Or something to drink?” Sarah asks, crouching beside her. “Snacks always help me.”

Y/N shakes her head, eyes locked on her own reflection. Her face crumples a moment later as tears begin to well.

“Hey, hey.” Cleo’s beside her in a second, rubbing her back as Maddy sets the iron down and sits on the other side. Y/N bites her lip to hold back the sobs, but it’s no use. She swipes at her face, trying to stop it.

“Y/N-” “I’m fine.” She cuts Maddy off, voice thick with tears.

“You don’t have to lie to us. It's okay.” Maddy says quietly, her hand resting on Y/N’s back.

Y/N tries to speak again but she can’t. She just shakes her head and gasps a little through the tightness in her chest.

“Just…can you…could you-”

“What do you need?” Sarah asks gently.

“Can you get Rafe?” She whispers, finally looking up. Sarah nods and bolts downstairs without a word.

Rafe’s in the kitchen, chatting with Pope as he makes coffee.

“You okay?” Pope asks as Sarah runs up.

“It’s Y/N.” Is all she says and that’s enough. Rafe drops the mug and rushes after her. He takes the stairs two at a time and swings open the makeup room door. His eyes go straight to her. Curled up, eyes red and hands trembling.

She hears the door and immediately stands. He meets her halfway, catching her as she collapses into his chest. Her fingers fist the front of his shirt like she’s anchoring herself to the only solid thing in the world.

He lifts her by the back of her thighs without a second thought, settling into her seat with her in his lap. Sarah gives Rafe a small nod before tugging Cleo and Maddy out, leaving the two of them alone.

Rafe holds her close, gently rocking her, murmuring quiet comforts. He doesn’t ask questions, just lets her cry.

“Breathe, baby. I’ve got you.” He whispers. She clutches tighter, silent tears wetting his shirt.

They sit like that for several minutes, no rush, no pressure. Just her falling apart and him being the net that catches her.

When her sobs fade into sniffles, he cups her face, coaxing her to look at him.

“Hey.” He whispers.

“Sorry.” She mumbles, eyes dropping to his chest. He frowns.

“Why are you apologizing?”

“I’m being dumb and emotional and…I ruined your shirt.” She says, gesturing at the small makeup stain.

“I don’t care about the shirt. And you’re not dumb. You're allowed to feel like this.” He says firmly. She hesitates, then looks down at her hand.

“My ring...I…My grandpa gave it to me. I’ve never taken it off. It’s stupid but…it meant everything.”

He nods, brushing his thumb along her arm.

“It’s not stupid. We’ll find it. I told you, I’ll tear the place apart if I have to.” He says, trying to make her smile.

“There’s more.” She says quietly. He nods again, waiting. “I had a dream. A bad one. Like, wake-up-sobbing bad. And I guess with the homesickness a-and the ring and everything else…it just hit me.”

“Hey.” He says again, gently. “It's okay to feel like this. But you're gonna be alright. You-We're gonna get through this.”

She looks down, fidgeting with his fingers. Her thumb finds the ring he wears and she clings to it.

“Thanks.” She whispers. He nods, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.

“And I’m sorry I look like such a mess.” She adds with a tired smile.

“You’re beautiful. Always.” He replies without missing a beat. Her smile widens and she leans in to kiss him.

“You know, I…I just needed to see you.” She confesses. His brows pinch slightly.

“What do you mean?” He asks, confused.

“I mean…my chest was closing in and I felt the flood coming and all I could think was…I need Rafe. I needed you to help me calm down.”

His expression softens completely.

“You can always come to me.” He says. “Always. I’ve got you.”

She nods, her eyes welling again, but this time, not with panic.

Then Rafe sniffs the air, nose crinkling.

“Is something burning?” He asks, making Y/N’s eyes go wide.

“Oh my God!” She lunges to turn off the curling iron. He chuckles as she frantically checks it. She starts laughing too.

“Almost burned down the whole villa.” She says through a laugh. They sit together for a while longer, the energy slowly shifting back to calm.

“As much as I love seeing you in my hoodie.” He says, tugging at the hem. “We should get you ready for the day. Plus, you in a bikini? I…” Rafe bites his lip making Y/N snort.

“Wanna help me pick one?”

“Oh, God, yes.” He grins, jumping up like it’s the most important mission he’s ever had.

Confessional - Rafe “Seeing her cry? That…that broke me.” His voice is low and he swallows hard.

Hours later, Y/N and Rafe are sprawled out on one of the couches with JJ, Sarah and John B. Y/N is curled up beside Rafe, still in the white bikini he picked out for her earlier, her hair thrown messily into a claw clip. She sips on a glass of juice, her skin warm and glowing, a lot more herself than she had been earlier. The conversation drifts into old relationships, always a dangerous road.

“My last ex, Ted, broke up with me over text. On my fucking birthday.” Sarah says suddenly, almost laughing, but there’s a bite under it. Y/N's mouth drops open as the boys furrow their brows, thrown off.

“Shut up.” Y/N blurts, genuinely shocked. “What a dick!”

JJ, ever the clown, pitches his voice high to mock them. “Oh my god, totally!”

Sarah elbows him hard.

“Dude, it’s not funny!” Y/N says, turning serious fast. “That’s...messed up. He’s terrible.”

“How long were you two even together?” She asks, still processing it.

“Like…seven months?” Sarah says, almost casual, but there's something tight around her eyes.

“What did he even say?” John B asks, half-joking, trying to lighten it. “‘Happy Birthday, your present is I’m dumping you’?”

“Something close.” Sarah says with a dry laugh. “It was like, ‘Hey, hope you’re good. You’re awesome, but I’m not in the right place for a relationship. Also, happy birthday.’” She shakes her head, laughing at the memory now, but it’s brittle. Y/N reaches over instinctively, rubbing Sarah’s arm with soft sympathy.

“Oh, honey…” She says, low and real. Sarah waves her off with a little smile.

“I’m over it, seriously. Someone else go.” She looks around the group. There’s a beat of quiet. Y/N shrugs.

“Y’all know about my ex, so…” She trails off, taking a long sip from her drink. JJ fidgets, glancing at his flip flops. The shift in his energy is obvious.

“I…uhh…” He hesitates, then forces it out “My ex cheated on me.”

The group falls silent, all eyes snapping to him.

“Oh, J…” Y/N’s voice is soft, sad. He flinches.

“Don’t. Please. I don’t want…” He glances around, eyes flashing. “I don’t want pity. It’s just…it happened. It sucked, but whatever. I’m good.” He crosses his arms, the words stiff and defensive. John B catches the girls’ eyes and with a small nod, steers the conversation away.

“What about you, Rafe?” He asks lightly.

Rafe shifts, adjusting his sunglasses.

“Uhh…it was like a year ago?” He says, almost like he’s guessing. Sarah leans in, curious.

“What happened?”

Y/N turns toward him too, heart thudding a little. Rafe hadn’t said anything about his exes before inside the villa, not to her, not to anyone.

“Nothing.” Rafe says flatly, eyes flicking away. “Just fell apart, I guess.” He stares down at Y/N’s half-empty glass instead of meeting anyone’s eyes. “Want a refill?” He asks, nodding at it. Y/N shakes her head.

“No, I’m good.” She hesitates, watching him. His jaw is tight, his body stiff. “Are you?” She asks, her voice dropping low. Rafe’s brows pull together.

“Why wouldn’t I be?” He snaps, too fast. Y/N reaches out, brushing his bicep gently. He stiffens under her touch.

“I don’t know. You just seem...tense. I thought maybe all this talk was bringing back...bad memories or something.”

“I said I’m fine.” Rafe snaps, sharper this time.Y/N’s hand drops immediately. She draws back, hurt flashing across her face.

“Sorry.” She mumbles, her voice small, and turns back to Sarah, who’s already jumping into another ex story, trying to salvage the easy mood. Rafe exhales harshly and stands up without a word, striding toward the kitchen.

“What’s up with him?” Sarah whispers, glancing after him. Y/N watches him crack open the fridge, pulling out stuff for a protein shake like he’s desperate for something to do with his hands.

“I...I don’t know.” She says quietly. “Maybe all of this hit a nerve.”

The others fall back into banter, but Y/N keeps sneaking glances toward Rafe. He's sitting now with Topper and Kelce, but even from here, Y/N can see the way his shoulders are tense, the way he keeps fidgeting, jaw tight.

Confessional - Y/N “Like…why did he get up and leave?” Her voice cracks just slightly. “What did I say?”

Night falls quickly over the villa and the islanders get ready for another party in their little paradise. Everyone heads outside, grabbing drinks and splitting into groups. Y/N settles with the girls around the beanbags, her eyes occasionally drifting across the yard where Rafe sits by the firepit, deep in conversation with Pope. They haven’t spoken since he stormed out of their conversation earlier.

“You’re staring.” Cleo sing-songs, bumping her elbow into Y/N’s side and nearly knocking her off the beanbag. Y/N blinks and looks back at the group.

“You okay?” Sarah asks gently. Y/N nods quickly.

“Yeah, yeah. Just…” She hesitates, picking at the edge of her cup. “I feel like he’s avoiding me.”

The girls exchange glances.

“What?” Alyssa asks, clearly behind on the villa gossip.

“Earlier, everyone was talking about their exes and Rafe just…stormed out. Didn’t say anything, didn’t come back. Hasn’t said a word to Y/N since.” Cleo explains. “Catch up, Aly.” She snaps her fingers dramatically in front of Alyssa’s face. Alyssa wrinkles her nose and turns her attention back to Y/N.

“Maybe he just doesn’t wanna talk about it?” Alyssa suggests.

“I get that.” Y/N says, voice soft. “But he usually…I don’t know. He always compliments my dresses or asks which drink I want, even though they’re all the same. He always says something.”

The girls listen closely, their expressions thoughtful.

“I don’t think he’s avoiding you.” Maddy says. “I think that talk just stirred up some stuff for him. He’s probably just in his head. Give him some time.”

The others nod in agreement.

“That guy won’t last another hour away from you.” Kiara adds with a grin, making everyone laugh. Y/N smiles, feeling a little lighter. Cleo shifts, her tone careful.

“What about this morning…in the glam room? We didn’t get a chance to talk about it. Are you okay?”

Y/N leans into her, nodding.

“I just got overwhelmed. I’m sorry for snapping at you.”

“You don’t have to apologize. I just got worried about you.” Cleo says simply. Y/N smiles appreciative.

The conversation slowly shifts to Maddy and Kelce's connection, when a sudden ping cuts through the chatter. Everyone’s heads snap toward the firepit. Pope and Rafe stand frozen.

Pope fumbles for his phone, reading the screen before nearly spitting out his drink.

“I-I got a text!” He calls out, drawing everyone’s attention. The girls scramble off the beanbags to gather around as he clears his throat.

“‘Islanders, your group is about to grow tonight as two new bombshells are entering the villa. Please be on your best behavior for Abigail and Ryan and make them feel welcome. #thepartyisjuststarting #themorethebetter.’”

Gasps echo as everyone looks around, half in shock, half in excitement, until two new islanders stroll confidently through the flower-lined corridor.

“Oh my god.” Maddy breathes as Ryan and Abigail make their grand entrance, radiating the kind of energy that promises chaos.

Confessional - Cleo “Finally a new guy!” She laughs. She claps her hands, eyes wide with excitement.

The villa stirs as everyone rushes to greet them, the night suddenly feeling a whole lot less predictable.

The girls greet the newcomers with hugs, each introducing themselves with bright smiles. Sarah grabs two glasses and hands one to each of them. Ryan’s eyes catch Y/N standing a little apart from the group and he makes his way over to her.

“Hey, I’m Ryan.” He says, offering his hand.

“Y/N.” She replies, shaking his hand with a shy smile, her cheeks flushing pink.

“Pretty name for a pretty girl.” Ryan says and then immediately winces at himself. “That was awful, wasn’t it?” He takes a quick sip of his drink, trying to recover. Y/N laughs, nodding.

“It was really bad.” She agrees and he grins, his teeth gleaming under the villa lights.

From across the patio, Rafe watches the exchange, jaw tightening. In a few strides, he’s at Y/N’s side, casually slipping an arm around her waist possessively.

“Hey, man. Rafe.” He says, sticking out his hand.

Ryan shakes it without hesitation, matching his energy.

Y/N glances between the two of them, tension prickling at her skin. She shoots a quick, desperate look toward the girls. Maddy picks up on it immediately.

“Why don’t we all head over to the firepit? Get to know you guys a little better, yeah?” She suggests brightly, already tugging Abigail and a confused Cleo in that direction.

Everyone starts moving. Ryan steps aside, giving Y/N space to pass. She nods a quick thank you and gently slips from Rafe’s grip, hurrying to link arms with Sarah. Soon, everyone is gathered around the firepit.

Ryan and Abigail exchange a look and Ryan gestures for her to take the lead.

“Alright, I'm Abigail. Abby, Gail, Abs...Ginger, if you prefer.” She begins, then laughs softly. “Sorry, already getting ahead of myself. I'm 27, an interior designer and I'm from Ohio. My last relationship ended about a year ago and I think I'm finally ready to dip my toes back into the dating pool. But I'm probably boring you already, so…Ryan?” She trails off, earning smiles from the group. There’s something endearing about her, the way she speaks with such warmth and sincerity.

“Honestly, I could listen to you for hours.” Kiara beams and everyone laughs in agreement. Abigail grins, clearly flattered. She looks back at Ryan and he nods.

“Alright, uh…I’m Ryan, 23, from California. Been living in New York for the last couple of years. And I’ve been single for about two years now.” He laughs lightly. “I’m a model.”

“That’s why you look so familiar.” Y/N suddenly mutters. The group turns to look at her and she quickly clamps a hand over her mouth.

“Sorry, I just…you look so familiar and…” Her eyes widen. “Wait! You were in Sabrina Carpenter's music video!”

Everyone stares at her, confused, but Ryan’s face lights up in recognition.

“Yeah, yeah. Are you a fan of hers?” He asks, leaning in as if it’s just the two of them around the firepit. Y/N grins, clearly proud of herself.

“What are you talking about? 'Emails I Can't Send' went triple platinum in my apartment.” She jokes and the girls burst into laughter. Ryan chuckles along with them, but the guys are still left confused. Meanwhile, Rafe sits with his arms crossed, silently observing the exchange with an unreadable expression.

Confessional - Rafe “Who is that...Plumber? Carpenter?” He pauses. “And why is he sending her emails?”

“Okay...Ryan, what are you hoping to find in the villa?” Maddy asks, trying to steer the conversation in a new direction. He nods, grateful for the shift.

“Right. Umm...honestly, I hate being single. I’m looking for someone who matches my vibe, gets my humor. Someone who actually wants to understand me, like, really get to know me for who I am.” He explains and the girls nod along, listening closely.

The islanders continue to grill Ryan and Abigail, the chatter slowly dying down as they break into smaller groups. Kiara, Maddy and Topper take the lead, offering to show them around the villa. Rafe heads to the kitchen, grabbing another drink and that's when Y/N decides to follow, her steps slow but purposeful.

“Hey.” Her voice is soft, almost hesitant, as she watches him crack open a can of beer. He nods without looking at her, takes a long sip and the silence between them feels heavier with each passing second. Y/N can feel the frustration building in her chest.

“Are you okay?” She asks, her words a mix of concern and impatience.

“I'm fine, Y/N.” His tone is too casual, like he’s brushing her off and it only makes her more tense.

“Rafe…” She steps closer, her voice quiet but insistent. “We’ve been here before. Just…talk to me.” She feels the sting of his walls going up again, but she refuses to back down. He clenches his jaw, eyes on the condensation running down his drink.

“There’s nothing to talk about.”

“Bullshit.” Her voice cracks with frustration and his eyes snap up to hers, a flicker of surprise. “Something set you off earlier and now you're shutting me out. Again!” She feels the heat rise in her chest, the words tumbling out before she can stop them.

“And you know I had a shitty morning…” She steps closer, narrowing her eyes as she watches him. “And you…” Her words come out sharp, full of accusation.

“You did it again. Ignored me. Didn’t say a word. No explanation. Like I don’t even exist, until Ryan walked in.”

She watches his eyes shift, knowing he recognizes what she���s calling out.

“Just talk to me, Rafe.” She presses, her voice tight with pent-up frustration. “I'm right here. I want to be here for you. But how can I help if you keep shutting me out like this? How am I supposed to do anything if you don’t let me in?”

“What don’t you understand about me not wanting to talk about it?” He snaps, the tension thick in his words. His brow furrows, his hands clenching around his drink. “I didn’t ask for your help, okay? I’m not fucking needy like-” He stops himself mid-sentence, rubbing a hand over his face.

“Like me?” Her voice is barely above a whisper, the hurt slipping through despite her effort to control it.

“Y/N-”

"Is that what you were going to say?" She interrupts, her words cutting through the air, sharp and bitter. He steps toward her, but she takes a step back, her gaze dropping to her fingers, absently fiddling with the spot where her comfort ring usually sits.

“I’m sorry if I made this about me. That wasn’t my intention.” Her voice is small now, quieter than before, as if the fight has drained all the strength from her. “And if that’s how you feel…maybe…”

“Don’t.” His voice is low, a warning and he takes another step closer.

“You need space. You’ve made that clear today.” She says, her voice barely above a whisper.

“I don’t need space.” He retorts, frustration in his tone.

“Well, I do.” She murmurs, turning to walk toward Sarah. Rafe starts to follow but stops himself, exhaling sharply.

“Fuck.” He mutters under his breath, frustration pulsing through every word.

Confessional - Y/N “Really fucking shitty day.” She sniffles. “Like…the worst.”

Y/N curls up on the daybed, her eyes distant as John B and Sarah try to offer some comfort.

“I just can’t wait for this day to be over.” She mutters, absently fiddling with one of the pillows in her lap. Sarah gently rubs her arm, her voice soft.

“I know.” She whispers. “You know, for someone so sweet and quiet, you sure have a lot of drama going on.” She tries to lighten the mood and Y/N can’t help but smile, despite everything.

“Are you complaining?” She teases, glancing up at Sarah. Sarah chuckles, shaking her head.

“Not at all.”

“You’re keeping us entertained.” John B adds with a grin and the girls share a small, knowing laugh.

Just as the conversation starts to shift, Ryan suddenly stands up from the bean bags, cutting his chat with Alyssa short. He looks toward the daybed and whistles to get their attention.

“Anyone lose a ring?” He calls out and Y/N’s eyes widen. She immediately jumps up from the daybed, her dress swishing around her legs as she rushes toward him, her hands nervously clutching the fabric. Ryan holds out the ring and she stares at it in disbelief, letting out a sound that’s somewhere between a squeal and a whimper.

“Oh my god!” She exclaims, her eyes glued to the ring as though it could disappear at any moment. She looks up at Ryan, her heart pounding and without thinking, wraps her arms around his shoulders, pulling him down to her height. He freezes for a second, caught off guard, before instinctively wrapping his arms around her in confusion as she squeezes him tightly.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” She repeats, her voice cracking with relief and gratitude before pulling back, her hands still holding on to his arms. “You have no idea what this…I…” She struggles to find the words.

Ryan simply nods, a small, understanding smile pulling at his lips. She reaches out to take the ring from him, but he gently pulls his hand back.

“Let me.” He murmurs, his voice low and steady. He takes her hand carefully, sliding the ring onto her finger with a tenderness that catches her breath. The moment feels suspended in time.

Everyone else in the yard, even Cleo and Pope from the balcony, watches the scene unfold. From across the kitchen, Rafe’s jaw tightens, his fist clenching around the can of beer. He squeezes it too hard, the can crumpling in his hand, beer spilling down his pants.

“For fuck’s sake.” He mutters under his breath, the frustration barely contained.

“Easy there, dude.” Kelce calls out, noticing Rafe’s sudden tension, grabbing bag of chips.

Meanwhile, Y/N, still in shock, leans into Ryan for one more quick hug, thanking him over and over again, her voice shaking with emotion. She pulls back, a wide grin spreading across her face, before dashing back toward Sarah. With a squeal, she shows off the ring to both Sarah and John B, her fingers playing with it nervously as she gushes about it.

Confessional - Y/N She lifts her hand toward the camera, the ring glinting under the light. “It’s back.” She smiles. “Ryan is an actual lifesaver and I don’t even know the guy.”

And just when the islanders think their eventful night is over, a loud ping echoes through the yard.

“You gotta be kidding me!” JJ exclaims, looking at Abigail, who glances at him in confusion. Rafe pulls out his phone and reads the text carefully.

“Islanders, the Hideaway is open tonight. Time to send one couple away for some special alone time. #spicytime #oneonone.” He reads aloud, then pockets his phone as the islanders cheer and run around excitedly. They gather around the kitchen.

“Okay, it definitely has to be you two.” Cleo suggests, pointing to Rafe and Y/N. Most of the islanders nod in agreement as the two exchange a long, silent stare. Y/N exhales deeply, shakes her head and looks back at the group.

“I…I think a different couple should go.” She says, fidgeting with her ring, a habit no one misses. Cleo furrows her brows, noticing the tension between them, and sighs.

“Okay, but please, don’t send me and JJ, that’s all I’m asking!” Cleo raises her hands in surrender and steps back, making everyone chuckle.

“Oh come on, ‘baby.’ You know you want us to be alone.” JJ teases, leaning in for a kiss. Cleo pushes him away with a disgusted noise.

“Okay, in all seriousness, who do you think should go?” Maddy asks, looking around, but everyone seems as clueless as she is. Pope scratches the back of his neck.

“I mean...me and Kiara are coupled up from the start, like Y/N and Rafe.” He says. Kiara’s eyes widen as she takes a sip from her drink.

“Yeah, I…I don’t think we’re ready for that…” She says quickly. The girls exchange questioning looks before turning to each other.

“What about...Kelce and Maddy?” Y/N suggests. Most of the group nods in agreement. Kelce looks at Maddy, crossing his arms and raising an eyebrow.

“What do you say, Mads?” Sarah asks and everyone turns to her. Maddy smiles nervously.

“If...if you guys are okay with that…then sure.” She says. The group cheers, agreeing. The girls hug Maddy tightly before pulling her upstairs to get ready.

Confessional - Kelce “We’re going to the hideaway, baby! Let’s fucking go!” He yells, fist-pumping the air.

“Oh my god!” Maddy exclaims, sinking into the vanity seat. “How the hell am I the one going to the Hideaway first?” She says, still shocked by the group’s decision. The girls laugh as they help her get ready. Cleo and Y/N look through their wardrobes for lingerie and cute clothes while Kiara redoes Maddy's hair. Meanwhile, Sarah, Alyssa and Abigail sip their drinks and joke about the night ahead.

“Can we please talk about Y/N and Rafe before I head out? I feel like I missed a few episodes there.” Maddy says, turning to Y/N, who is still focused on a lingerie set in her hands.

“We got into a fight.” Y/N mutters, showing Maddy the set. Maddy scrunches her nose, shaking her head as Y/N digs through her wardrobe for a different outfit.

“He was clearly upset earlier and I tried to ask him about it, comfort him, but he just...pushed me away.” Y/N explains and the girls listen closely.

“Kiara, steam!” She points out as Kiara pulls away the straightener from Maddy’s hair, grimacing but playing it off.

“Anyway, I don’t want to ruin your mood. You’re going to the Hideaway, bitch!” Y/N says, cheering and the girls join in as Maddy laughs and shimmies in her seat, Kiara steadying her to finish her hair.

Eventually, they settle on a dark purple lace bodysuit for Maddy. She pulls her robe over and the girls watch as she checks herself out in the mirror.

“What’s the plan for tonight?” Sarah asks. Maddy shrugs.

“We’re not going all the way, if that’s what you’re asking.” She says, then turns to the group. “I guess we’ll see. If the chemistry is still there behind closed doors...if we’re compatible enough...you know.”

The girls nod.

“Just don’t feel pressured or anything because it’s finally just the two of you.” Y/N advises. The others agree.

“Just enjoy it.” Alyssa adds. The group nods together.

“Guys, I love you.” Maddy says, pouting and opening her arms. “Come on, group hug!” She exclaims and they all rush in for a tight embrace before pulling back.

“You ready?” Kiara asks. Maddy nods, grabbing her little bag with the essentials for the night as the girls open the door and head downstairs. They enter the bedroom, finding the boys sitting around. Kelce paces across the room, wearing grey comfy shorts with his Calvin Klein boxers peeking out. When the door opens and Maddy steps in wearing her robe, the boys all cheer and holler, along with the girls. Maddy and Kelce share an awkward hug before Topper and Cleo push them to go outside. Everyone follows as they walk to the Hideaway. Kelce lets Maddy go inside first, then turns around and makes a silly face at the guys. As they laugh, Maddy comes back out, grabs his bicep and pulls him inside forcefully.

“Use protection!” JJ shouts. Maddy gives him the middle finger, sending kisses to the girls.

“See y’all tomorrow!” She says before closing the door.

“Have fun, you two!” Y/N shouts.

“But not too much!” Cleo adds. The islanders laugh before heading back inside. The girls go upstairs to get ready for bed, remove their makeup and change into pajamas.

“Hey, Sar?” Y/N calls out softly as she enters the bathroom, where Sarah is brushing her teeth. Sarah glances up at her through the mirror and nods.

“I just wanted to…to say I’m sorry I didn’t suggest you and John B go to the hideaway.” Y/N starts, hesitating. “I don’t know…I just figured, since Maddy and Kelce were always flirting before the recoupling and they’re close...Not that you and John B aren’t, it’s just that I-” She trails off, rambling a bit, but Sarah quickly spits out her toothpaste and turns to her.

“Y/N, what are you even apologizing for?” Sarah laughs lightly. “You don’t have to. Honestly, I wasn’t ready for that yet. It’s still early for me and JB.” She gives Y/N a reassuring smile and Y/N nods, relieved.

“I just don’t want things to get weird between us.” Y/N murmurs, a soft chuckle escaping her. “I’ve got enough drama to deal with already.” Sarah chuckles, but there’s a hint of sadness in her smile.

“We’re good, okay? You didn’t upset me, if that’s what you’re worried about.” She pauses, then adds. “Honestly, I think we all just expected you and Rafe to go.” Y/N sighs, her shoulders dropping.

“Yeah…I know.” She mutters, her voice soft. “Before you ask, I don’t even know where we stand right now. I…I guess I’m just…hurt?"

Sarah’s expression softens and she pulls Y/N into a tight hug.

“I love you.” She murmurs into her hair. Y/N smiles, hugging her back tightly.

“I love you too.” She responds. When they pull apart, Sarah’s face lights up with a teasing grin.

“Well, there are plenty of fish in the sea.” She says, raising an eyebrow. “Like Ryan…”

Y/N’s eyes widen and she quickly covers Sarah’s mouth with her hand.

“Sarah!” She says, laughing, but clearly embarrassed. Sarah pushes her hand away, still grinning.

“What? I’m just saying! You two seem like you could really hit it off. Plus, you can’t deny the guy’s good looking.” Y/N sighs but can’t help but smile.

“Yeah…he is kind of cute.” She admits, her cheeks flushing slightly. “And he smells really nice. When we hugged, I got this whiff of his cologne and…I guess you think I’m weird now?”

Sarah chuckles, shaking her head.

“I love your weird little ass.” She teases, making Y/N laugh. “So, what do you think? Would you get to know him?” Y/N pauses, glancing around before responding.

“I don’t know…Things with Rafe are complicated right now, but at the end of the day, we’re here to connect with people. So yeah, I’d give him a chance. Plus, he knows Sabrina Carpenter.” She adds with a smirk and Sarah bursts out laughing.

“Ah, yes, very important element when you're searching for your ideal man.” Sarah agrees, still chuckling as they head downstairs.

Confessional - Sarah “Y/N is way too sweet for this world.” She sighs. “Like, I just want to bubble-wrap her sometimes.”

When they reach the bedroom, Y/N approaches her bed with hesitation. Rafe is already lying there, shirtless and under the covers. She slides in, sitting near the edge, taking small sips from her water bottle.

Rafe watches her quietly. She’s in a hoodie and shorts, but his eyes flicker over her, noticing it's not his hoodie and something tightens in his chest. He quickly looks away, focusing on Topper talking to Alyssa on the other side of the bed.

“Hey, neighbor.” Ryan’s voice breaks his focus and Rafe turns to see him sitting on the bed across from her side. Y/N smiles softly in response and they start chatting.

Rafe’s body grows tense, the tension in the room shifting.

Eventually, the lights go out and everyone settles into bed close to their pairs, except for Y/N and Rafe, who are still on opposite sides of the bed. Y/N faces Ryan, her eyes half-lidded, when she feels a soft shift behind her. Rafe leans over and presses a gentle kiss to her cheek.

“Can we talk tomorrow?” He whispers.

Y/N doesn’t answer right away, but after a moment, she nods silently. It’s enough for Rafe. He shifts closer, his hand gently resting on her waist.

“This okay?” He asks, his voice low.

Y/N nods again, quicker this time. Rafe relaxes slightly, holding her close, but as his thoughts drift, the fear of losing her lingers, until sleep finally takes over.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @rafesbuzzcutseason @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @rafecameronxxx @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @silkylovey

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 5: Tangled Hearts

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 5.7k

warnings: cuss words, sexual innuendos

It’s been two days since the Never Have I Ever game stirred things up and the villa is finally back in its rhythm. Bonds are forming, friendships are solidifying and for some, feelings are getting harder to ignore.

This morning, the boys are hitting the gym, hyping each other up between sets, while the girls lounge by the pool, spilling tea and dissecting every look, touch and lingering moment from the past days while also splashing around. 

"Rafe, can I talk to you for a sec?" John B waits until Rafe finally drops his weights, breathing hard as he grabs a towel, wiping the sweat from his face and chest. He nods and follows John B toward the kitchen, both of them grabbing cold drinks. John B leans against the counter, settling onto one of the stools.

“I think I’ve got a problem.” He says casually, cracking open his drink. That catches Rafe’s attention. He drops into the seat beside him, brow raising. 

“You good, dude?” He asks and John B nods. 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine. It’s just…” He hesitates, gaze flicking toward the girls across the villa. “I think I like someone.” Rafe grins immediately, slapping John B on the back. 

“Oh, shit! Who’s the lucky one?” He pulls back, his grin faltering. 

“Don’t say-” “It’s not Y/N!” John B cuts in before Rafe can finish. He glances around, lowering his voice. 

“I think I like Sarah.” He reveals, making Rafe’s eyebrows shoot up. 

“Sarah?” He asks and John B exhales, rubbing a hand over his jaw. 

“We’ve had these moments lately. Like, she gets my humor. And obviously, she’s gorgeous…but I don’t know. It just feels like something’s there.”

Rafe listens, nodding knowingly, as his gaze shifts toward the pool. His expression softens as he watches Y/N laugh loudly, trying and failing to pinch her nose before Maddy shoves her into the water. A splash erupts and she surfaces, coughing. Rafe chuckles under his breath before turning back to John B.

“Okay, so you’ve got a crush. Big deal.” He shrugs, cracking open his energy drink. John B shakes his head. 

“It’s complicated, man. You see how Topper looks at her. He’s smitten. And I have no idea how she feels. I could be reading this completely wrong.” He exclaims. Rafe leans back, tilting his head. 

“JB, man, just go for it.” Rafe says, taking a sip of his drink. “I’m sure Top will understand. And I mean…if anything goes wrong, there are still plenty of fish in the sea.” John B nods.

“Just-” “Not Y/N. Yeah, I know. Don't worry.” John B shakes his head. “Not my type, anyways.” 

Rafe glances back at the pool, where Y/N is now floating on her back, laughing as Maddy tries to dunk her again. His smirk lingers for a second before he looks back at John B. 

“Good.” He replies. “I mean, she's out of your league anyways.” John B chuckles at Rafe's comment and walks away.

“Sure, Cameron.” He shouts as he heads to the firepit where JJ and Pope are sat.

The villa glows under the bright sun, buzzing with low chatter and the occasional splash from the pool. Y/N leans back into Rafe, comfortably nestled between his legs at the edge, his arms loosely draped around her waist. He's absentmindedly tracing circles on her skin. Topper, Pope, Kiara and Sarah are spread out nearby, drinks in hand, the mood easy and relaxed.

“Hey, guys.” Kelce’s voice cuts through the warm air as he approaches. Everyone greets him cheerfully, motioning for him to join. Rafe's hands tighten slightly around Y/N's waist and she glances up at him before her eyes shift to Kelce.

“I...I actually wanted to talk to Y/N.” Kelce says, looking at her directly. “If you don't mind.”

She swallows and looks up at Rafe, who only shrugs. Her gaze returns to Kelce and after a short sigh, she untangles herself from Rafe’s arms. She presses a quick kiss to his cheek.

“Be right back.” She murmurs, before slipping out of the pool. Rafe watches her intently, eyes following the curve of her bikini-clad figure as she walks away with Kelce.

“Man, chill it with the staring.” Topper jokes.

“Shut up.” Rafe mutters, arms crossing over his chest.

Kelce and Y/N settle near the firepit, facing each other as she pushes her sunglasses up onto her head.

“Look, I…” Kelce begins, his voice uncertain as he fidgets with the mic cord. “This is…weird.” Y/N raises a brow, her arms folding as she sits back a little. 

“You're not wrong.” She mutters and he chuckles nervously. 

“Okay, good, so it’s not just me. Um…I know I was kind of a dick.” 

“Kind of?” She lets out a dry laugh. He winces, holding up his hands in surrender. 

“Fine. I was a dick. A full one. Like, capital D.” He corrects himself. Y/N tries to hold back a smile, but it tugs at the corner of her mouth. 

“Better.” She adds. He nods slowly, then exhales, gaze flickering around before settling on her again. 

“It’s just…being here, seeing you again, it’s been…a lot. Like, I didn’t expect it to mess with my head this much. But it did.” He pauses, eyes dropping to the ground. 

“Our relationship meant something to me. And just ‘cause we broke up doesn’t mean I didn’t care. I did. I still do. And it hurt, Y/N. Like…a lot.”

She opens her mouth to speak, but he cuts in gently.

“Let me finish?”

She nods, watching him carefully.

“I want you to be happy.” He says, voice softer now. “With Rafe or whoever it is. That’s what matters. And I’m sorry for coming in here and acting like that. I guess I just…missed my best friend.”

Y/N exhales slowly, some of the tension in her shoulders melting.

“Kelce…it wasn’t easy for me either. Our breakup…it really messed with my head. I had to put myself back together after that. Learn how to trust again. Let people in.” She lets out a quiet laugh, shaking her head as she starts fidgeting with her ring. 

“So yeah, seeing you here? It was a total curveball. I didn’t know how to feel. Still kinda don’t.”

He smiles faintly, his tone lightening. 

“At least you didn’t throw a drink at me.” He says. “Yet.”

“It’s early.” She gives him a look. They both laugh and the tension finally starts to lift.

“I’m sorry if it sucks seeing me with someone else.” She says, more gently this time. “But Rafe…he’s good to me. He actually…he cares. A lot.”

“You're making me sound really awful right now.” He groans and Y/N laughs, reaching over to smack his arm. 

“You’re such a baby.” She exclaims and he grins, rubbing his arm. 

“I know. But seriously, I’m happy for you. I really am.” Then he hesitates, scratching the back of his head. “But, like...did you have to go with the fake orgasm thing?” He asks, making Y/N laugh, loud and unapologetic. 

“You were airing out all my embarrassing moments! I had to strike back somehow!” 

“Alright, alright. That’s fair.” He throws up his hands. “So…we good now? No more public humiliation?”

“Yeah. I’d like that.” She smiles. Kelce opens his arms slightly, like he’s testing the waters. Y/N pauses for a beat, then steps forward and wraps her arms around him. It’s a little stiff at first, but then something softens and they both just stand there, holding on a little longer than expected.

“God, this is weird.” Kelce mumbles into her shoulder.

“You’re ruining the moment.” She mutters back.

And just like that, they laugh again.

It doesn’t fix everything, but it’s something.

Some time later, a loud ping echoes through the villa, causing everyone to turn toward the sound. Kelce, who’s now in the middle of a conversation with Maddy, grabs his phone with a grin.

“I got a text!” He announces, sitting up straight as the others look his way, with JJ stepping closer to the couch.

“Spit it out, man.” JJ urges. Kelce glances at the message, his eyes widening before he grins even wider.

“Islanders, tonight’s a big night. There will be a recoupling.” He begins.

“Holy shit!” Topper exclaims, earning a smack from Rafe.

“Kelce, you’ll have the chance to couple up with any girl of your choice. So, think carefully. #thechoiceisyours #makeitcount.” He finishes and a collective gasp rises from the group. 

Y/N sits on one of the kitchen stools, with Rafe behind her. Rafe tightens his arm around Y/N and she looks up at him.

“No need to worry.” She says quietly. “We’ll be fine.”

“Oh, I’m not worried about him picking you.” Rafe replies confidently with a smirk. “I’m more concerned about what I’m going to say when I choose you.”

Y/N grins, raising an eyebrow.

“Better ‘make it count’.” She teases, quoting the text. He leans down to peck her lips.

“I can’t believe I’m gonna have you back in my bed.” He murmurs, their lips almost touching. She chuckles softly before closing the gap again.

The girls are deep in glam mode. Curling wands heating up, makeup brushes flying, shimmer getting dusted on like fairy dust and absolute chaos over outfit choices.

“I talked to Kelce today.” Y/N says casually, wrapping a strand of hair around her curling iron.

“Everything cool?” Maddy asks, rummaging through the cabinet for a missing shoe.

“Yeah, yeah. We cleared the air. He said he’s happy for me, glad I’m moving on. Said he wants the best for me, that whole thing.” She shrugs and the girls nod along.

“That’s good.” Cleo says. “Always better to keep it civil in here.”

“Oh my god, where is it?” Maddy groans, making everyone laugh.

“Wait, is that the shoe John B wore?” Sarah squints at the one in Maddy’s hand.

“Why was John B wearing my heels?” Maddy deadpans and Sarah bursts out laughing. 

“He was trying to act like a girl, said he needed heels and I handed him those. You had to see it. It was iconic.”

“You and John B seem pretty close, Sar.” Kiara chimes in while brushing highlighter onto her cheekbones. 

“I second that.” Cleo adds, smirking.

“What? We’re just friends!” Sarah says, cheeks flushing pink as she finally finds the missing heel and tosses it to Maddy. “We’re just having fun.”

“Babe…” Cleo grins. “Gonna channel Ariana real quick, but…this is Love Island. No one’s here to ‘just have fun.’” The rest of the girls hum in agreement.

“So how’s it going with you and Topper, anyway?” Kiara asks, spinning around with an arched brow. Sarah flops down in her seat, letting out a sigh. 

“I mean…I don’t want to sound harsh, but-”

“There’s nothing there.” Cleo finishes for her. Everyone giggles. Sarah fidgets. 

“It’s still early. He’s sweet, he’s good-looking, I just…”

“Girl, stop lying to yourself.” Cleo interrupts. “You don’t like him. And that’s okay.” 

Sarah stares down at her nails. Y/N notices and reaches over, gently taking her hand.

“Hey. It’s totally valid to be unsure. You don’t owe anyone an explanation. We’ve got your back, alright?” Y/N reassures her and Sarah smiles softly. 

“Thanks.” She murmurs, grabbing her eyeshadow palette to finish her look.

“Alright, new topic.” Y/N says, switching the vibe. “Who do you think Kelce is gonna couple up with?”

“I forgot about that!” Alyssa gasps.

“Honestly, I think he’s got his eye on Miss Maddy over there.” Kiara teases, pointing with her lip liner.

“Again, I second that.” Cleo adds with a smirk. Maddy rolls her eyes. 

“Don’t start.” She mutters.

“Oh please.” Kiara grins. “You know there’s something there.”

Maddy drops into her seat, struggling with the heel straps. 

“No comment. And Sarah, your boyfriend stretched these out.”

“He is not my boyfriend!” Sarah calls back.

“Not yet!” Kiara and Cleo shout in unison, making everyone crack up.

“You guys are ridiculous.” Alyssa says, smiling as Cleo reaches over and kisses her cheek, leaving a lipstick mark.

“But you love us, Aly.” Cleo grins.

“I do. Unfortunately.” She says, wiping the mark off with a makeup wipe.

The room settles into a comfortable rhythm as the girls finish getting ready. But just as they’re about to head downstairs, they notice Y/N pacing, biting her lip and looking around frantically.

“You okay?” Sarah asks, slipping in her hoop earrings.

“I…yeah. I just-” Y/N throws open a drawer, rifling through her clothes. “I can’t find my ring.”

“The one you always wear?” Maddy asks, frowning.

“Yeah.” She sighs. “You guys can go ahead-”

“Uh-uh. We’re not leaving you.” Cleo cuts her off, turning back and searching through Y/N’s vanity. The others follow suit, checking drawers, makeup bags, under clothes, even their own stuff just in case.

After a few minutes, they all pause, exchanging defeated looks.

“Maybe it fell outside?” Alyssa suggests. Everyone nods, trying to stay optimistic.

“Hey, we’ll find it.” Maddy says, wrapping an arm around Y/N.

“Was it special?” Kiara asks gently.

“It was my grandpa’s. He made it for me.” Y/N swallows hard, glancing down at her bare finger. A pale ring mark lingers where it used to sit. 

“I’ve never taken it off.” She blinks and plasters on a smile. “Let’s just head downstairs.”

The girls nod, quiet but supportive, each silently determined to help her find it later.

Confessional - Y/N “We’re gonna find it. Wherever it is.” She nods slowly, more to herself than the camera. “We’re gonna find it.”

The sky fades into a dusky violet as night drapes over the villa, a cool hush settling across the space. Laughter hums through the air as the group lounge on the couches, drinks in hand and energy buzzing.

Rafe, JJ, John B, Sarah and Y/N sit together, scattered in relaxed positions, chuckling over something just said.

“So…” Sarah starts, swirling her drink. “How’s everyone feeling about tonight?”

The guys offer casual shrugs.

“I think one of us is a little more excited than the rest.” JJ says, nudging Rafe with a grin. The group laughs. Rafe smirks, a hand resting lightly on Y/N’s thigh.

“What can I say?” He shrugs with mock bravado.

Y/N gives a small, unreadable smile, her eyes scanning the group. 

“You don’t look too thrilled, Y/N/N.” JJ raises a brow, noticing her expression. All heads turn toward her. She blinks, caught off guard, mouth slightly open.

“No, no, no, I am! Totally.” She waves her hand dismissively. “Just tired, that’s all.” She lets out a well-timed yawn and melts deeper into the cushions.

The group chuckles and the conversation veers back to tonight’s drama, Kelce and his looming decision. But Rafe’s gaze lingers on Y/N.

“You sure you’re alright?” He murmurs, leaning in. She looks up and nods, offering a gentle smile. 

“Yeah. I swear.” She replies. He brushes a strand of hair behind her ear, eyes soft.

“If something’s on your mind…you can tell me. You know that, right?”

“I know.” She replies, her smile widening as she reaches for his hand. She starts to fidget with his signet ring, twisting it absently. Rafe glances down at the gesture, about to say something.

“Rafe!” Sarah’s voice cuts through the moment, startling them both. He snaps his head up.

“Y/N was just telling me about that disaster of a drink you made her the other day.” Sarah says with a mischievous grin. Rafe groans and laughs. 

“Yeah, you don’t wanna try that.” 

“It was awful.” Y/N chimes in, grinning as she looks at Sarah.

“Hey.” Rafe protests. “It wasn’t that bad.”

“It tasted like feet.” She deadpans. “I’m not even exaggerating.”

“How do you know what feet taste like?” JJ squints. John B claps a hand on JJ’s shoulder. 

“Just…don’t follow that thought, man.”

“Now I really wanna try it.” Sarah leans forward, eyes bright. Y/N widens her eyes. 

“Were you dropped as a baby? I just said it tasted like feet!” She exclaims.

“So?” Sarah shrugs, already getting up. “I’m curious!”

She grabs Rafe’s arm, tugging him off the couch.

“Borrowing him for a sec.” She announces, dragging him toward the kitchen as Y/N watches them go, still laughing.

“She’s insane.” Y/N mutters, grabbing her drink off the table as she watches Sarah disappear into the kitchen with Rafe.

“Yeah, she is.” John B replies under his breath. Then he pauses. “I mean, she’s not. She’s...totally sane. She’s just-”

“Dude, you’re glitching.” JJ cuts in, laughing. Y/N smirks and leans in toward the boys.

“You like her, don’t you?” She asks, dropping her voice just enough. John B doesn’t answer right away. He glances toward the kitchen where Sarah’s laughing with Rafe over some chaotic drink-mixing, then looks back at Y/N.

“Wait...did Rafe tell you?” He asks, suddenly suspicious.Y/N’s eyes go wide. 

“You told Rafe?” She asks, incredulous.

“Shit.” John B groans, rubbing his face. “I thought he told you or that he would!”

“Okay, okay, back up.” She says, holding up a hand. “That’s not even the point right now. The point is: you like Sarah.”

He takes a slow breath and JJ shakes his head with a grin.

“Man, it’s been obvious. You’ve been giving her heart eyes since day one.” JJ says.

“It’s not that simple.” John B mumbles. “She’s with Topper-”

“Who she has zero chemistry with.” JJ interrupts, then looks at Y/N. “What’s she told you?”

“I probably shouldn’t say.” Y/N hesitates, pursing her lips. 

“So she has said something!” JJ gasps, mock offended. Y/N laughs. 

“Not directly. But…she talks about you a lot. Like, a lot. And she blushes constantly when your name comes up. She hasn’t said the words, but I bet she likes you.”

John B looks back at the kitchen again, clearly overthinking.

“I think you should go for it.” Y/N adds gently.

“Go for it how? What does that even mean?” He asks, looking truly stressed.

“Well…” She says with a sly grin “We are about to have a recoupling…”

“You think I should pick her?” He asks, eyes wide.

“I think.” Y/N says, taking a sip of her drink. “When life gives you lemons, you make lemonade.”

JJ freezes. 

“Oh my god.” He says slowly. “I just got that. Like, literally just now. Twenty-five years on this floating rock and it finally makes sense.”

Y/N and John B burst into laughter.

“Thanks, Y/N.” John B says with a grateful smile.

“Anytime, JB.” Y/N nods.

In the kitchen, Rafe grabs a glass and starts pulling random ingredients from the cabinets.

“I’m warning you now.” He says with a grin. “This drink is genuinely terrible.”

Before he can start pouring, Sarah reaches over and snatches the marshmallows out of his hand.

“Yeah, I don’t actually want the drink.” She says plainly. Rafe pauses, brows furrowing. 

“Wait…then why are we here?” He asks. She glances over her shoulder to Y/N, who is still on the couch with the boys, laughing.

“Something’s up with Y/N.” She says softly. Rafe stiffens, the smile slipping from his face. 

“What happened?” He asks, voice low, already bracing for the worst.

“No one hurt her.” Sarah assures quickly. “She just…lost her ring.”

“Her ring?” Rafe’s face twists in confusion. 

“Yeah. It meant a lot to her. Like, emotionally. She’s trying not to make a big deal, but I can tell it’s getting to her.”

He nods slowly, taking that in. 

“Right.” He mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. “That explains why she was messing with mine earlier.”

Sarah points at the ring on his finger. 

“Exactly. So maybe don’t bring it up. Just…let her do her little fidget thing. I think it helps.” Sarah suggests. Rafe looks down at his hand, twisting the ring instinctively. 

“Got it. Thanks for the heads-up.”

Sarah offers a small, approving nod. Then she glances back at the counter, squinting.

“Okay but seriously.” She says, wrinkling her nose. “What the fuck were you about to make with tequila, hot sauce, and marshmallows?”

Rafe laughs, grabbing the things to put them back. She grabs a White Claw from the fridge and cracks it open.

“Come on, cocktail genius. Let’s get back.”

They walk back toward the group, the sound of laughter echoing.

Soon enough, a loud ping suddenly echoes through the villa, cutting through the chatter. Kiara, lounging with Cleo and Pope, grabs her phone.

“Oh, fuck me.” She mutters, eyes wide. “I got a text!” She shouts, instantly grabbing everyone's attention.

“Can all Islanders gather around the fire pit? #decisiontime #nogoingbacknow.” She reads aloud. Climbing out of the beanbag, she helps Cleo up beside her. One by one, the Islanders make their way to the fire pit. The boys take their seats, while the girls line up opposite them, hands linked tightly in anticipation.

Another loud ping breaks the tension, this time from Kelce’s phone. He reads the screen.

“Kelce, since you are the newest Islander, you get first pick. #alotofhottiesinthevilla.” He exhales sharply, slipping his phone into his back pocket. Rising from the couch, he adjusts his mic and scans the line of girls.

“I’d like to couple up with this girl because, from the moment I walked in, she caught my eye. She’s stunning and even in just a few conversations, I can tell we’ve got a lot in common. She's hilarious too and I’d really like to see where this could go. So, the girl I’d like to couple up with is…” He pauses, letting the silence hang.

“Maddy.”

Y/N gives Maddy’s clammy hand a reassuring squeeze. Maddy’s eyes go wide in surprise, flicking briefly to JJ, who’s sitting at the edge of the fire pit with a single eyebrow raised. The girls cheer and urge Maddy forward. She flashes them a nervous smile before stepping toward Kelce.

He holds out his hand and she takes it. They share a quick, tight hug before sitting down side by side.

“That was nerve-wracking.” Kelce whispers.

“Wait 'til you're on the other side.” Maddy replies with a soft laugh.

Next up is John B. He adjusts his Hawaiian shirt as he rises, his gaze settling on the fire flickering in front of him.

“I’d like to couple up with this girl because...I feel like there’s something there, even if neither of us has really said it out loud yet.” He begins, voice a little shaky but sure. “She’s beautiful, she’s hilarious and she’s got this bright energy that lights up the villa. Always knows how to make us laugh.” He pauses, takes a breath. “So the girl I wanna couple up with is…Sarah.”

Sarah’s eyes go wide. Cleo squeals next to her.

“Knew it.” She whispers under her breath, making the girls around her laugh as Sarah gets to her feet and heads toward John B.

Topper’s jaw tightens as he watches them hug, a bitter scoff slipping out before he turns his attention away, eyes scanning the girls instead.

“He’s pissed.” Sarah murmurs to John B as they sit back down.

“Yup.” He says, still staring into the flames.

Confessional “Yeah, um…John B’s choice definitely got to me. I’m not gonna lie.” He glances off-camera, jaw tightening. “It bothered me.”

Then Pope stands, running a hand through his curls as he steps forward.

“I’d like to couple up with this girl because ever since the public paired us together on day one, I’ve had the chance to really get to know her and she’s really amazing. And honestly, she’s just…really beautiful. I wanna keep learning more about her, seeing where this goes.” He doesn’t miss a beat. “So the girl I wanna couple up with is Kiara.”

Kiara offers a tight, polite smile as she walks toward him. He leans in and pecks her cheek, but her arms barely wrap around him.

“Thanks?” She whispers awkwardly before sitting beside him on the couch. 

Y/N shares a quick glance with Cleo, both of them catching the shift in tension.

Then Rafe stands, smirking as he rises to his full height.

“I’d like to couple up with this girl because she’s…amazing.” His eyes lock on Y/N and her cheeks flush as she grins. “She’s sweet, she’s kind and she’s ridiculously gorgeous, inside and out. And to be honest, I’ve missed her hogging the blanket at night.”

Laughter breaks out around them, Y/N included.

“So, the girl I wanna couple up with is Y/N.”

Without missing a beat, Cleo nudges Y/N forward. She laughs, walking up to Rafe and slipping her hand into his. Her eyes flick up to meet his, then down to his lips and before anyone can blink, he leans in and kisses her softly, drawing her closer. The islanders erupt into cheers and teasing hollers. When they break apart and head to their seats, Y/N leans in. 

“Happy now?” She murmurs. Rafe nods, still grinning.

“Very happy.”

She chuckles, tucking herself into his side.

Topper stands up slowly, clearing his throat as his gaze settles on the fire.

“I didn't think things would go like this, but, uh…” He trails off for a moment, then continues. “I want to couple up with this girl because she’s really pretty. We’ve had a few good talks and I feel like she actually gets me. So…I’d like to couple up with Alyssa.”

He reaches out his hand as Alyssa makes her way over. He gives her a quick, gentle kiss on the cheek before they both sit down.

Last but not least, it’s JJ’s turn. He stands with a grin and lets out a small laugh.

“Okay, yeah…I didn’t think this would happen either. But I want to couple up with this girl because she’s hilarious and I feel like we have a similar energy.”

“No, we don’t.” Cleo cuts in dryly, sending everyone into laughter. JJ smirks. 

“She’s also really pretty. So yeah, I’m coupling up with Cleo.”

Cleo walks over but swerves dramatically when he leans in for a cheek kiss.

“Ew!” She yells, laughing and the rest of the group cracks up with her.

Confessional - Cleo “JJ? Really?” She raises her brows, full-on judging. She scoffs, then leans back with a dramatic shake of her head.

With the recoupling over, the islanders begin to scatter. Some settling into quiet corners to chat, others cozying up with their new matches. John B pulls Sarah aside to the daybed, both of them sinking into the cushions with a bit of hesitation.

“Look, I…how-how are you feeling?” He asks, stumbling over his words. Sarah fidgets with a pillow in her lap, her expression unreadable.

“Honestly? I’m okay.” She says after a pause. “I was actually talking to the girls about…this. Us. And John B, you’re really sweet. We’ve had some fun moments already. And I think that’s what this whole thing’s about. Trying stuff out, seeing what works. So I’m glad you took that risk.”

John B’s eyes widen, surprised. 

“Really? You mean that?” He asks and she nods, smiling.

“Okay. That’s…that’s good.” He lets out a breath, then leans in slightly. “Because I think I like you, Sarah. And I meant what I said back there. I do wanna see where this goes.”

She looks up at him, softer now. 

“I do too.” She replies. They share a quiet moment, the kind that doesn't need anything more.

Across the villa, Cleo and Y/N perch on kitchen stools, picking through a bowl of chips. Rafe and Pope lean casually on the other side of the counter, half-listening to their conversation.

“He’s a good guy.” Cleo says between bites. “I’m not saying he’s not. I just don’t think we really have anything in common.”

“You could give it a shot.” Y/N suggests, reaching for more chips. “You never know.”

Cleo shakes her head, grinning. 

“He reminds me of the kids I work with, I swear. There was this one boy, Tyler. Same blonde hair, blue eyes, same ridiculous jokes. Always confused about what I was saying.”

“That sounds exactly like JJ.” Rafe chimes in, making everyone laugh.

“Seriously.” Cleo continues. “He even had the same look on his face when he didn’t understand something.”

“Maybe give him a chance.” Pope offers. “And if it doesn’t click, someone else will come in and have your head spinning.”

“Yeah… true.” Cleo mutters, her eyes drifting toward Pope as he pours himself a drink. She stares a second too long.

Y/N snaps her fingers in front of Cleo’s face. 

“You good?” She asks. Cleo blinks, startled, then quickly looks down and takes a sip of her drink.

Pope, unaware, clears his throat. 

“Did you see how pissed Topper looked?”

The group shifts with a new wave of laughter and commentary as the night rolls on.

The rest of the night passes easily, with the islanders lounging around outside, talking, laughing, soaking in the last bit of warmth before slowly peeling off to head inside for some much-needed sleep.

Upstairs, the girls settle into their routine, wiping off makeup and changing into soft pajamas.

“Oh, hey, Kie?” Y/N says, glancing over as she dabs her face with a makeup wipe.

“Yeah?” Kiara responds, tugging on a pair of shorts.

“I noticed something earlier…when Pope picked you tonight, you kind of…hesitated.”

That grabs everyone’s attention. They all pause, waiting for her to go on. Cleo’s eyes widen. 

“True! And that hug? That was the most awkward hug I’ve ever seen.” She exclaims, making the girls laugh, but Kiara just lets out a sigh.

“Look, Pope’s a great guy.” She starts. Cleo snorts. 

“Yeah, that’s never a good sign.”

Laughter bubbles up again, softer this time. Kiara shrugs.

“I mean it. He’s smart, sweet, attractive…but I don’t know. It’s like there’s just no real spark. We don’t click. Every time we talk, it either feels forced or uncomfortable. And I don’t like that feeling.”

The girls nod, taking her in without judgment.

“Do you think you should talk to him? Maybe clear the air?” Y/N asks gently. Kiara hesitates, then shakes her head. 

“Not yet. I just need to figure out how to say it…without hurting him.”

The room quiets for a moment, everyone giving her the space to sit with it. Then, slowly, the night routine picks up again soft conversation, makeup wipes tossed, drawers closing. The kind of silence that comes with knowing not everything needs to be fixed right away.

The girls finally descend downstairs, taking their places on their beds, some familiar, some new.

“We are putting pillows between us and I don't want to hear a word.” Cleo announces, already shoving a pillow wall between her and JJ.

“Oh come on, Cleo. You don’t wanna cuddle with me?” JJ grins. Cleo groans while the rest of the room erupts into laughter.

Y/N smiles quietly, making her way over to Rafe in their bed. She sets her water bottle down, then practically launches herself at him, wrapping her arms around his torso. He lets out a surprised yelp before chuckling and hugging her back just as tightly. She rests her chin on his chest, looking up at him.

“Hi.” She whispers.

“Hey, pretty girl.” He replies, brushing a strand of hair out of her face and tucking it behind her ear. His eyes drag over her like he's seeing her for the first time, soaking in the curve of her shoulders, the way her shorts ride up, the warm flush on her cheeks. 

“Oh, I almost forgot.” He gently nudges her back and pulls off his hoodie, handing it to her.

“What are you…Why are you giving me this?” She asks, eyeing the oversized Ralph Lauren hoodie in confusion.

“I want you to have it. I know you get cold at night.”

Her features soften, lips curling into a small pout as she leans in and kisses him.

“Thank you.” She murmurs. “You didn’t have to.”

“I wanted to.” He says simply. “And uh…Sarah told me.”

Her brows pinch together.

“Told you what?”

“About your ring.”

Her eyes immediately drop to the chain around his neck, her fingers instinctively reaching out to fidget with it.

“It’s whatever.” She mumbles nonchalantly.

“No, it’s not whatever.” He says, voice low and steady. “It means something to you. I’ll help you look for it tomorrow, alright?”

She shakes her head.

“No, Rafe. It’s okay.”

“I'm serious, Y/N. I’m gonna turn this whole damn villa upside down.” He says, unwavering. “And I’m not taking no for an answer.”

That gets her. She gives him a small, grateful smile.

“Thank you.”

He nods as she pulls the hoodie over her head, adjusting her hair.

“How does it look?”

“Like it was made for you.” He says, eyes locked on her. She rolls her eyes and shoves his shoulder, laughing as she slides off his lap and under the covers. He follows, pulling her in close, her arms naturally curling around him. The lights go out and he presses a kiss to her forehead.

“Good night.” He whispers.

“Good night, Rafey.” She teases, but his smile breaks wider than expected.

“Don’t ever stop calling me that.” He says seriously.

She pauses, caught off guard by how much he means it.

“Okay.” She replies softly.

He leans down and kisses her slow, but deep, like he’s trying to memorize the way she tastes, the way she fits against him. There’s a pull between them, something warm and steady and when her thigh shifts over his hips, he lets out a quiet groan.

“Sorry.” She whispers, starting to pull back.

“Don’t be.” He mutters, voice low as his hand slides beneath the hem of his hoodie, smoothing over her waist. “It’s okay.”

She smiles softly, leaning in again. Her nose brushes his and her fingers trail lightly across his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat under her palm.

“I just like being close to you.” She says, barely above a whisper.

His eyes flick down to her lips, then back up.

“Yeah.” He breathes. “Me too.”

They kiss again, slower this time and when it ends, she rests her forehead against his, both of them catching their breath in the hush of the room.

Rafe shifts beneath the covers, pulling her in tighter until her body fits snug against his. Their legs tangle, skin brushing skin and everything else fades, like the world outside them has softened.

She leans in again, lips finding his and after another long kiss, he gently presses her thigh a little lower. The motion earns another groan from him and he shifts slightly, adjusting himself with an embarrassed wince.

“Sorry…for that.” He mutters. Y/N giggles into his chest, her voice low and teasing.

“It’s okay.” She whispers with a smirk. “It’s kinda cute that you’re already, well, you know.”

He groans louder this time, burying his face in her neck, completely undone.

With his arms wrapped around her and her head tucked just below his chin, the chaos of the villa fades into the background.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @nemesyaaa @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @amterasuu @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @rafecameronxxx @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @my-name-is-baby @silkylovey

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 4: Ex Marks the Spot

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 4.7k

warnings: sexual innuendos, alcohol consumption, cuss words

A heavy silence settles over the group as everyone turns to stare at Y/N.

“What are you talking about?” Rafe asks, his brows furrowing. Y/N swallows, her eyes flicking between the people around her before landing back on the boy hugging Maddy below. She exhales sharply.

“That’s…my ex.”

“Holy shit!” JJ blurts out, earning a smack from John B, who looks just as stunned. Alyssa and Pope are too busy staring at the date happening downstairs, but the rest of the group is locked onto Y/N.

“How long ago did you two break up?” Topper asks, his gaze darting toward Rafe, who is eerily quiet.

“Like a year.” She reveals. Alyssa scoffs, finally looking away from the scene below.

“Crocs? Seriously?” She wrinkles her nose as she gestures toward Kelce’s choice of footwear. Despite the tension twisting in her chest, Y/N finds herself smiling, shaking her head at Alyssa’s reaction. JJ leans forward, curiosity getting the best of him.

“What’s he like?” He pauses, then adds quickly. “I mean, like…you know what I mean.” Y/N shifts on her feet, suddenly feeling the weight of everyone’s attention. She exhales.

“He’s funny. Loves to travel, so much so that he became a travel agent. He loves soccer. He’s really creative, always took me on the weirdest dates you could imagine.” Her voice softens and without realizing it, a small smile tugs at her lips.

Rafe clenches his jaw. He watches the way Y/N’s expression softens, the way her lips curve when she talks about Kelce. It’s not even what she’s saying, it’s how she’s saying it. There’s a warmth in her voice, a familiarity that Rafe can’t compete with.

It pisses him off.

He shouldn't care. He shouldn’t feel this tightness in his chest at the thought of Y/N and Kelce, of all the time they had before he even entered the picture. He knows it’s stupid. It’s not like she’s his. Not officially, anyway.

But fuck, he wants her to be.

He watches her, torn between wanting to pull her away and hating that he even feels this way in the first place.

When she finally turns back toward him, it’s like she can feel the weight of his stare. Her brows furrow slightly.

“You okay?” She asks, her voice gentle. Rafe forces a smirk.

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?” She studies him for a second longer before nodding.

“No reason.” She doesn’t push and that’s what kills him.

Because maybe, deep down, a part of him wants her to push. To tell him she doesn’t want Kelce anymore, that he has nothing to worry about. That she’s his, even though they’ve never actually said those words out loud.

Instead, he just watches as she looks back toward Kelce, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes.

And Rafe feels that sharp twist in his chest again.

Confessional - Rafe “Her ex? Her ex is here?” He lets out a breath, clearly rattled. “Fuck. This just…complicates everything. Like, a lot.”

“Why’d you break up?” John B asks.

“That's not a nice thing to ask.” Sarah nudges him.

“No, it’s fine.” Y/N shakes her head. “We just wanted different things.” John B nods in understanding, shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Yeah, I get that.” He murmurs.

Rafe doesn’t say a word. He barely moves, but Y/N can feel his stare burning into her. His arms are crossed now, fingers gripping his biceps a little too tightly. His gaze flickers between her and Kelce.

The dates finish and soon enough, the islanders head downstairs to meet Kelce. JJ, John B and Pope are the first to approach, radiating their usual friendly, easygoing energy as they introduce themselves. Topper and Rafe follow, but there’s an undeniable shift in the atmosphere. There’s something about the way they move, less welcoming. When Kelce shakes Rafe’s hand, Rafe tightens his grip just a little too much. But Kelce doesn’t even flinch. He holds his ground, just as confident as ever.

The girls follow behind, Kiara’s fingers wrapped around Y/N’s hand as they walk through the flower corridor toward the yard. Sarah steps forward, greeting Kelce with a hug. But when she pulls back, something changes.

Kelce’s wide eyes flick to Y/N.

“No way!” He murmurs. Y/N smiles softly, already anticipating what’s coming.

“Yes way.” She mutters. Kelce doesn’t hesitate as he rushes toward her, sweeping her off the ground in a tight hug. Y/N squeals, clinging to him instinctively. It’s warm, familiar. When he sets her down, his hands linger at her waist and his eyes search hers.

“What are you doing here?” He asks.

“The right question is, what are you doing here?” She teases, shoving him playfully. Maddy, watching the exchange unfold, furrows her brows.

“Uh…what is going on?” She glances toward Rafe, who still hasn’t moved. His arms remain crossed, jaw visibly tightening.

“That’s Y/N’s ex.” Rafe announces flatly, making Maddy’s eyes widen.

“What?”

“Wait…he is Kelce? Like, Kelce Kelce?” Cleo interjects. “Your ex Kelce?”

Y/N nods.

“You talk about me?” Kelce asks, smirking.

“Oh my god, not like that.” Y/N groans, rolling her eyes as she shoves him again. He stumbles back slightly, clutching his chest in mock offense.

Confessional - Kelce “Seeing Y/N again? Bit of a shock, yeah. But also kind of a relief? It’s nice having a familiar face in here…even if she is my ex.”

Noticing the tension radiating off Rafe like a ticking time bomb, Pope clears his throat.

“Hey, why don’t we all move to the firepit?” He suggests, trying to redirect the energy. “Let Kelce get to know everyone.”

The group shuffles over, settling in with the boys on one side, the girls on the other and Kelce in the middle.

“So, what do you guys wanna know?” Kelce asks, fiddling with his mic. He’s still getting used to it and Maddy, sitting beside him, leans in to adjust it properly. He shoots her a grateful smile.

“Y/N already gave us the rundown, so I think we’re all set, bro.” JJ says casually.

The moment the words leave his mouth, Pope smacks him.

“JJ, what the fuck?” Kiara hisses, while Y/N lets out a strangled noise and buries her face in her hands.

“What?” JJ rubs his chest, looking genuinely confused. “I’m just saying-”

“Don’t.” Alyssa interjects, rolling her eyes. “Anyway. What are you looking for in the villa?” Kelce exhales, thinking for a second.

“Honestly, this past year’s been a lot of growth for me. I feel like…our breakup really changed me.” He admits, glancing at Y/N.

That gets her attention. She slowly lowers her hands, meeting his gaze. For a second, nobody moves. The world stops spinning.

Then, Rafe clears his throat.

“You, uh…didn’t actually answer Alyssa.” Rafe mutters, scratching the back of his head. Topper lets out a barely contained snicker. Kelce blinks, then nods.

“Right. Right. Okay, yeah. I want something real. A committed relationship. I wanna find my person. Someone I can have fun with, travel with-”

“You’re a travel agent, right?” John B cuts in, smirking and Kelce laughs.

“Yeah. Y/N told you?” He throws her a knowing look before redirecting. “But enough about me. Who’s coupled up with who?”

“I’m with Topper.” Sarah says, glancing at Topper who gives Kelce a brief nod. “Kiara’s with Pope, Cleo’s with John B, Maddy’s with JJ.” She continues. Kelce nods, then looks straight at Y/N.

“And you’re with Rafe?” He asks. Everyone’s gaze lands on her.

“Um…it’s complicated.” Y/N admits, shifting in her seat. “I was coupled up with him and things were going good between us. Still are! But-”

“Alyssa coupled up with him.” Pope finishes for her.

“Guilty!” Alyssa grins, raising her hand. A few chuckles ripple through the group, but Rafe isn’t amused. His gaze stays locked on Y/N, watching the way she keeps sneaking glances at Kelce. The way her fingers fidget. The way she looks at him. He knows that look. It’s the same one that’s been driving him crazy since she first stepped into the villa.

“So, you’re the only single one, huh?” Kelce teases, smirking.

“Kelce…” Y/N groans, rolling her eyes with a small smile.

“What? Just stating facts.” He lifts his hands in surrender. Then, his smirk softens into something more thoughtful.

“Listen, I’m happy for you. I really am. I’m moving on, too.” His voice is easy, but there’s something unreadable behind it.

“And hey, this goes for all of you. I’m not here to step on anyone’s toes.” A beat passes. “But, you know…if something’s meant to happen, it’ll happen. That's how the game works.”

Everyone nods and Rafe wonders if he’s the only one who hears the double meaning in those words.

Soon enough, the girls head inside to gossip with Maddy and Cleo about the dates, leaving the boys to get to know Kelce.

“Okay, spill!” Sarah says to Maddy, sitting down on her bed and pulling a pillow to cuddle. Y/N sits beside her, still unsettled by the whole situation.

“I will, but Y/N, are you alright?” Maddy asks and the girls turn to look at her. Y/N glances around like a lost puppy before nodding quickly.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Of course. Everything is fine. Totally fine.” She exclaims.

“Say it one more time and we might actually believe you.” Kiara says, rolling her eyes. Y/N sighs.

“It's just…this was really unexpected.” She pauses, choosing her words carefully. “And he just seemed so…mature. So different from back then.”

“Like he grew up?” Cleo asks cautiously and Y/N nods.

“Yeah. I don’t know. It’s not like we had a messy breakup or anything. It’s just…” She takes a deep breath and Sarah reaches over to hold her hand.

“You don’t have to talk about it. Breakups, even mutual ones, hurt.” Sarah says gently and the girls nod, ready to comfort her.

“No, no, it’s okay.” Y/N reassures them. “When Kelce and I broke up, it felt like my whole world ended. I struggled a lot with being on my own because I was so dependent on him. It took me a long time to find my footing and become the person I am now. And seeing him again like this…it just made me wonder if it was as hard for him as it was for me.” She exhales, pressing her lips together for a moment.

“And not in a bitter way, like, ‘Oh, I hope he suffered.’” She clarifies quickly.

“It’s just…I loved him. I still have so much love for him. But if it didn’t hurt him like it hurt me…if he just moved on without a second thought, then what does that say about what we had? Or-or about me?” She lets the words linger in the air, staring at the blanket bunched up in her lap. The weight of her own thoughts makes her chest tighten.

“I know it’s selfish.” She continues, her voice quieter now. “I want him to be happy, I really do. But there’s a part of me that hopes it wasn’t easy for him. That it meant something. Because if it didn’t…if I was the only one who struggled, then maybe I was just easy to forget.”

The room is silent for a beat before Kiara scoffs, shaking her head.

“Y/N, that’s not how love works.” She says firmly. “Just because someone handles pain differently doesn’t mean they didn’t feel it. He could’ve been hurting just as much, just in his own way.”

“Exactly.” Cleo agrees. “And, honestly? You don’t owe it to your past self to keep wondering. You made it through. That’s what matters.”

Y/N lets their words settle, nodding slowly. She wants to believe them. Wants to believe that just because Kelce looks like he’s moved on, it doesn’t mean what they had wasn’t real. That it doesn’t mean she was the only one who lost something. Sarah gives her hand a small squeeze.

“It’s okay to feel this way. Just, don’t let it take away from how far you’ve come.” She exclaims and Y/N swallows past the lump in her throat, forcing a small smile.

“Yeah. You’re right.” She just wishes it was that easy.

Confessional - Y/N She stares off for a moment before speaking quietly. “It’s a lot. Just…seeing him here. Seeing him happy. I don’t know how to feel.” She exhales slowly. “It’s hard to process.”

“Are you going to talk to him?” Alyssa asks cautiously. Y/N fidgets with her ring, avoiding their gazes.

“I don’t know.” She mutters.

“You don’t have to.” Maddy says quickly. Y/N exhales, forcing a small grin.

“Yeah, but it’s not like I can avoid him in here.” She pauses, then backtracks. “Wait, no-I didn’t mean it like I am or was trying to avoid him. Outside of here, I mean.” Sarah chuckles, squeezing her hand.

“We get what you’re saying.” Then she makes a face. “Why is your hand so sweaty, dude?” Y/N jerks her hand back, wiping it on the blanket.

“Oh my god, sorry.” The girls giggle as she huffs dramatically.

“Look, unless he wants to talk, I don’t have anything to say to him.” She continues. “I’m moving on. I have a good thing going with-” She suddenly stops, eyes widening. “Oh my god. Did you see how Rafe reacted?”

The girls immediately nod.

“He was about to explode when he found out.” Alyssa says, shaking her head.

“Man, I wish I saw that.” Cleo groans.

“Wait, wait, we’re getting sidetracked.” Y/N says, holding up a hand. “We should really be talking about your dates.” The girls nod in agreement, the conversation shifting as Maddy and Cleo start recounting their dates with Kelce.

“He was so sweet. Like, actually listening to me, paying attention. It just felt different.” Maddy says, playing with a loose thread on the blanket.

“Ooh, someone’s got a crush!” Alyssa sing-songs and the girls erupt into playful cheers. Maddy rolls her eyes.

“I do not. I just…had a good time, that’s all.” She insists.

“Yeah, okay.” Sarah smirks. “You haven’t looked this excited since we got here. JJ’s never had you smiling like that.”

The girls hum in agreement.

“How are things with JJ, anyway?” Kiara asks, leaning into Alyssa.

“Uh…nice, I guess.” Maddy says, eyes flicking down to her nails.

“Not as nice as with Kelce.” Cleo teases, nudging her. Maddy shakes her head.

“No, no, it’s not like that. JJ’s funny, obviously super hot, but…I don’t know, I don’t think we really get each other.” She pauses, thinking. “Kelce, he just got here, but the vibe with him is…different.”

“Good different?” Y/N prompts.

“Really good different.” Maddy admits, nodding. “But I don’t know. I still need to think about it. And for all I know, he had more chemistry with Cleo.”

“Nope.” Cleo says immediately. Maddy raises an eyebrow.

“What do you mean? How was your date?” She asks and Cleo sighs.

“It was fun. Kelce is handsome and yeah, he’s got charm, but…” She hesitates. “I don’t know. He came off kinda arrogant? Like, it felt like he was showing off and I hate that.”

The girls exchange looks.

“I mean, I’m not writing him off completely.” Cleo continues. “I just wanna see how he acts in the next few days before I decide.”

They all nod, understanding.

“Do what feels right for you. For both of you.” Y/N adds.

Meanwhile, the guys are grilling Kelce, sizing him up as they try to figure out his intentions in the villa.

“So, Kelce, right?” Rafe leans back against the firepit, arms crossed, exuding confidence as he speaks. His tone is casual, but there’s an edge to it, like he’s already trying to get a read on him. Kelce nods, offering a relaxed smile, but he knows exactly where this is going.

“Anyone caught your eye? Up till now, at least?” Rafe asks, the question hanging in the air just a second too long. Kelce chuckles, shaking his head slightly. He’s been in enough of these conversations to know what Rafe’s really asking. His eyes flicker toward him, measuring his expression before he answers.

“Look, man, if this is about Y/N, you don’t have to worry. I loved her and I’ll always respect our relationship, but it ended a long time ago. I’m not here to rewrite history or stir anything up. She’s moved on and so have I. Whatever’s going on between you two, that’s got nothing to do with me.” He pauses.

There’s no malice in his voice, no challenge, just honesty. A quiet confidence that says he’s not here to start drama. Whether Rafe believes him, though, is a different story.

“So, if you’re asking whether you should be watching your back, there’s no need to. Not because of me.” Kelce says, his tone even.

Rafe holds his gaze for a moment before nodding, seemingly satisfied, for now. John B clears his throat, cutting through the tension.

“Alright, but be honest, man. What did you think of the girls? Anyone catch your eye?” He asks, making Kelce chuckle and glance around.

“I mean, they’re all beautiful, no doubt about that.” He says and the guys nod in agreement. “But I had a really great time with Maddy. She’s…man, she’s gorgeous. And funny as hell, too.” His grin widens as he talks about her, the memory of their time together still fresh.

“Cleo’s great, don’t get me wrong.” He continues, his tone shifting slightly. “But something felt a little off during our date. Maybe it was just a bit awkward, I don’t know. Could’ve just been first-date nerves. Time will tell, I guess.”

The boys nod before they decide to show Kelce around the villa.

The night unfolds quickly and soon it’s party time for the islanders. The girls make their way downstairs, glammed up and glowing under the villa lights. As they step into the bedroom where the guys are getting ready, whistles and cheers erupt.

“Damn, looking good, mamas!” Kelce calls out, grinning and the girls laugh, twirling playfully before heading outside.

A table set with champagne flutes awaits them, the warm night air buzzing with energy. They each grab a glass as Topper lifts his in a toast.

“To our newest islander! Hope it’s a good summer for you, Kelso!” He announces, flashing a smirk. Kelce clinks his glass against Topper’s, eyes glinting with excitement.

“Oh, it’s gonna be a great one.” He replies, as the group cheers and takes a sip. Y/N adjusts her dress with her free hand, scanning the scene before her gaze lands on Rafe across the table. Taking a breath, she steps toward him.

“Hey.” She says softly. Rafe looks down at her, his expression unreadable. He nods in acknowledgment but doesn’t say anything.

“Can we talk?” She asks, her brows furrowing slightly. Rafe exhales, noticing the concern in her eyes.

“Yeah. Yeah. Let’s.” He mutters, placing a hand on her waist as he guides her toward the daybed. They settle beside each other, Y/N’s fingers immediately finding the ring on her hand, twisting it absentmindedly.

“You do know I had no clue he was coming in here, right?” She says, glancing at him. Rafe sighs, rubbing his temples.

“I know. Of course, I know.” His voice is firm but tired. She studies him, hesitating before pressing further.

“Then…can you say something? Tell me how you feel? I just…I don’t know. You’re upset.”

“What do you want me to say?” Rafe snaps, his voice sharper than he intends. “How else am I supposed to feel? Of course, I’m upset.” Y/N exhales slowly, nodding.

“Okay and I get it. But don’t shut me out. You haven’t said a word to me since the terrace.” She drops her gaze, still fidgeting with her ring. Rafe watches her and something tightens in his chest. He runs a hand over his face before sighing.

“Fuck, I’m sorry, Y/N.” His voice softens. “I’m not mad at you. Or him. He actually seems like a decent dude. But…” He hesitates, taking a deep breath. “The thought of you and him. It's just…knowing he’s been with you, that he knows you like that…” His jaw clenches. “I know I’m probably overreacting or-or that I shouldn’t feel like this. But I can’t help it.”

“You’re not overreacting.” She assures him, shaking her head. “Jealousy is valid.” Rafe cringes slightly at the word, but it’s true.

“I just…” He exhales, his fingers grazing his knee. “I know it’s still early, but I like you, okay? And the idea of another guy, Kelce, being with you, knowing you in ways I don’t yet…It just…it gets to me. And now that he’s here, I can’t help but worry.”

“You shouldn’t.” Y/N’s response is immediate, her voice steady. “You have nothing to worry about. Truly.” She turns toward him, her eyes sincere.

“Our relationship ended a long time ago and as much as I loved him and still do, in a way, I can’t let myself go back there. We’ve both moved on. I’m moving on. With you, Rafe.”

Rafe swallows, his gaze flickering to her lips before settling back on her eyes.

“Do you mean that?” He whispers. “I mean…do you want that? Moving on with me?” Y/N’s lips curl into a soft smile and she nods.

“I mean it.” She says simply. And just like that, something in Rafe eases.

Rafe studies her for a long moment, searching for any hesitation, any flicker of doubt in her expression. But there’s none. Just quiet certainty, a promise in the way she looks at him.

He exhales, tension leaving his shoulders as he leans back slightly, resting his arm along the back of the daybed. His fingers ghost over her shoulder, not quite touching but close enough to feel the warmth of her skin.

“That’s…good to hear.” He murmurs, the weight in his chest loosening just a little. Y/N tilts her head, watching him.

“You don’t sound convinced.” She smirks.

“It’s not that.” Rafe says, shaking his head. “It’s just-” He pauses, rubbing his jaw, before glancing back at her. “I didn’t expect to feel this way. It’s not just about Kelce, it’s…fuck, Y/N. I don’t usually care like this.” She lets out a small breath, lips pressing together as she processes his words.

“And that scares you?” She asks softly and Rafe chuckles dryly, dragging a hand through his hair.

“Maybe a little.”

Y/N shifts closer, their knees brushing.

“I get it.” She admits. “But I don’t expect you to have it all figured out right now. I just need you to talk to me. Let me in instead of shutting me out.” Rafe meets her eyes, his fingers finally settling on her shoulder, his touch light but grounding.

“I’ll try.” He admits and Y/N smiles, nudging his knee with hers.

“Good.”

She inches closer, leaning into him. When she looks up, her gaze flickers to his lips.

“Do it.” Rafe whispers, his voice low and she smirks.

“Do what?” She teases, playing innocent. Rafe pinches her side, making her squeal as she presses in even closer.

“Come on, sweetheart.” He murmurs. Y/N giggles before leaning in, her lips brushing his. Rafe cups her face, deepening the kiss as her hand settles against his chest. When they finally pull back, breathless, she smiles up at him. Her eyes catch the shine on his lips and she instinctively reaches up, wiping away the remnants of her lip gloss.

“So, this is our thing now, huh?” She muses, focused on the task. Rafe chuckles.

“Guess so.” He shrugs. “Not that I care about the whole...lip color thingy.”

“Lip gloss.” She corrects with a smirk.

“That.” He scoffs. “You don’t have to wipe it off every time.” She shakes her head.

“It's not a big deal. Honestly, I should probably just stop wearing it around you.” She exclaims.

“Or just get used to me wearing it, too.” He says, grinning. Laughter bubbles between them, easy and warm, as she tucks herself closer into his side.

Confessional - Y/N “He does look good in my lip gloss.” She says, raising an eyebrow and smirking.

Later in the evening, JJ gathers all the islanders around the firepit, his energy buzzing like he’s just thought of the best idea ever.

“I think our new guy over here-” He slings an arm around Kelce’s shoulders “-deserves a proper Love Island welcome.” He grins.

“What do you say, guys? You up for a little ‘Never Have I Ever’?” A chorus of agreement follows, champagne gets poured and John B jumps in to explain the rules.

“Okay, so we’ll go around, say a prompt starting with ‘Never have I ever…’ Like, I dunno, ‘Never have I ever hooked up with my best friend’s sister.’ If you have, you take a sip.” Sarah, sitting beside him, turns to him in horror.

“Wait…was that an example or…?” She asks and John B's eyes widen.

“Example! Just an example!” He explains.

“Mm-hmm, sure.” JJ smirks, topping off his glass.

“JJ-” “Let the game begin!” JJ shouts in a dramatic British accent, earning some laughs.

“Topper, you’re up first.” JJ announces. Topper thinks for a second, then shrugs.

“Never have I ever…smoked a joint?” He asks, making JJ groan.

“Lame, Top. Come on.”

“We should start slow, Jayj.” Kiara reasons and the others nod in agreement.

“Fine, fine.” JJ rolls his eyes and takes a big sip anyway. John B, Rafe, Topper, Kelce, Sarah and Kiara follow suit. JJ glances around.

“Wait-you guys haven’t?”

Y/N, Maddy, Cleo, Pope and Alyssa shake their heads.

“You’re joking.” JJ deadpans.

“Not everyone wants to, you know.” Y/N says.

“But it never even crossed your mind? Just to see what it’s like?”

“Not at all.” She replies.

“She says it reeks.” Kelce chimes in, like he knows her better than her own self.

“Because it does!” Y/N exclaims, making the guys chuckle. Rafe, meanwhile, isn’t laughing. His jaw clenches as his gaze lingers on Kelce a beat too long. Y/N notices and without thinking, rests a hand on his thigh. A subtle squeeze, pulling him out of whatever storm was brewing in his head. Maddy clears her throat.

“Can we move on?” She asks.

“Yes, please.” Topper agrees.

“Okay, um…never have I ever gone skinny dipping.” Alyssa asks and drinks from her flute. Most of the islanders take a sip, except for Y/N and Pope. Kelce smirks, turning to Y/N.

“Take a sip.” He nods to the glass on her hand. She blinks.

“But I haven’t.” She replies and Kelce scoffs.

“Julia’s party.” He says making Y/N frown.

“What?”

“The penthouse? The pool? The ‘pretty pink vodka drink’?” He points out and Y/N’s eyes widen.

“Oh. Shit.” She exclaims.

“Okay, we need details, like, now.” Sarah claps her hands. Kelce raises a hand dismissively.

“Story for another time.” He nods at Y/N. “Take a sip, Y/N/N.” She does, while Rafe’s jaw visibly tightens, his grip on his glass a little too firm.

Confessional - John B “Did not have Y/N being a party animal on my bingo card.” He laughs, clearly still surprised.

“Who’s next?” He asks, clearing his throat. Maddy perks up.

“Me! Okay, never have I ever tried sexting.”

A few people take sips. Kelce meets Y/N’s gaze and smirks before drinking. Y/N stares at the fire as she sips from her glass. Meanwhile, Rafe stares at Kelce. Y/N can practically feel the temperature rising beside her.

“Okay, never have I ever laughed so hard I, um, peed my pants as an adult.” Sarah giggles, before drinking.

Silence.

“And the crowd goes quiet.” JJ says in his British accent. Y/N snorts.

“It’s valid!” She takes a sip, to support Sarah. Rafe tilts his head.

“Wait, seriously?” He asks, in disbelief. She nods.

“It was a hilarious joke, I couldn't help it!” Rafe laughs, wrapping an arm around her.

“I should be disgusted by this.”

“Sorry.” She teases.

“Oh, no, no, don’t be. I’m not. I mean, it’s not, like…hot. But-wait, no, I mean, you’re hot, but-” Y/N chuckles, saving him from himself with a quick peck on the cheek.

“You’re cute when you short-circuit.” She points out.

“Come on, lovebirds! We got a game to finish!” Kelce calls out. Y/N sighs. Rafe sucks his teeth, visibly annoyed, gripping his glass a little too tightly. Y/N notices and without thinking, rests her hand back on his thigh.

“Okay! My turn!” Kiara clears her throat, trying to redirect.

The game continues, with Kelce making a point to throw Y/N knowing looks whenever she hesitates to drink. Every time he sips, he conveniently drops a story from their past, like a breadcrumb trail leading back to him.

Y/N, beyond annoyed, fiddles with a loose thread on her dress, until she’s had enough.

“I got one.” She says, sitting up as everyone leans in. Y/N locks eyes with Kelce. “Never have I ever faked an orgasm.”

Confessional - Y/N “Checkmate, bitch.” She whispers with a satisfied grin.

The girls, every single one, take a sip. The guys burst into hollers, JJ nearly choking on his drink. Kelce’s smirk finally falters, his ego visibly bruised. He clears his throat.

“I think we should stop for the night.” He suggests

“Yeah, I bet you do.” Maddy exclaims, smirking. The game dissolves as the islanders start pairing off for chats, but Rafe? Rafe’s grinning.

‘Cause that's his girl.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @angeliki-spiteri9711 @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @amterasuu @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @my-name-is-baby @silkylovey @soincredible

A/N: hope you enjoyed this!!!

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 3: Dear Stranger

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 4k

warnings: cuss words

The next day, after the recoupling, the lights flicker on, making the islanders groan.

“Good morning!” Kiara exclaims cheerfully, stretching.

“Oh, girl, shut up!” Cleo replies, burying her head back in her pillow, making everyone laugh. Y/N adjusts her hoodie and looks around tiredly, her eyes landing on Rafe chatting with Topper and Alyssa staring down at her phone.

“Hey, you okay?” Maddy asks, crawling under the covers of Y/N's bed and snuggling up to her. Y/N nods.

“It’s okay not to be.” Maddy adds, gently rubbing her back.

“I’m okay, Mads. Truly. I don’t wanna hold any grudges against her and I don’t care if they’re sleeping in the same bed. I’m not worried.” Y/N responds.

“I wish I was as fuckless as you.” Maddy murmurs, adjusting her glasses.

“Fuckless?” Y/N chuckles, raising her eyebrows.

“Yeah. ‘Cause you don’t give a fuck, girl. You know what you want and you’re gonna get it. You don’t let anything get in the way. Or anyone.” Maddy explains, making Y/N laugh again.

“Believe me, I am far from being ‘fuckless’.” She says, shaking her head.

“Good for you, girl!” Sarah smiles, sitting on the other side of the bed. “I haven’t had sex in…months. I probably got cobwebs and shit down there by now.” She says, leaning her head on Y/N's shoulder as she and Maddy burst into laughter.

“That was definitely not what we were talking about, Sar!” Maddy exclaims.

“Oh!” Sarah giggles. “Okay, fill me in.”

“Maddy thinks I don’t give a damn about what happened. Which isn’t true. And before you ask too, I’m okay. Truly.” Y/N explains and Sarah nods.

“That's good. So, what's your plan for today?” She asks, twiddling with the string of her sleep shorts.

“I think I'm gonna talk to her.” She murmurs and Sarah raises her head from her shoulder as Maddy widens her eyes.

“Talk to her? After what she did?” Maddy asks, raising a brow.

“I told you, I'm not holding any grudges against her.” Y/N repeats herself making Sarah scoff and lean back on the headboard.

“I wish I was like that.” Sarah mutters and Y/N gives her a reassuring pat on the head. The girls rise from their seats and head to the makeup room, chatting as they start getting ready. They slip into their swimsuits, fix their hair and apply makeup before heading downstairs to the kitchen.

It's noon before anyone realizes it. Cleo and Pope are splashing around in the pool, laughing over some science fact Pope just dropped. Sarah, Kiara and Maddie are snacking in the kitchen, while JJ, John B and Rafe lounge by the firepit, deep in conversation. Y/N, still groggy from a much needed nap, steps outside, scanning the villa. Her eyes land on Alyssa sitting at the daybed, chatting with Topper. She hesitates for a moment before approaching with a small smile.

“Hey, guys.” She greets warmly.

“Y/N/N, what's up?” Topper grins, immediately making space for her. Alyssa, on the other hand, barely acknowledges her, twirling a piece of hair around her finger.

“Actually.” Y/N starts, shifting her gaze to Alyssa. “I wanted to talk to you.” Alyssa raises an eyebrow, caught off guard. Topper glances between them before nodding.

“I'll give you guys a minute.” As he passes Y/N, he squeezes her shoulder lightly before walking away. Y/N takes a seat beside Alyssa and clears her throat.

“Look, I get it. You might not want to talk to me and that’s fine.” She begins, voice steady. “But I want to be upfront with you. We had a pretty rocky start and I hate that. I never wanted you to feel unwelcome here. And the whole situation with Rafe…it’s complicated.” Alyssa sighs, her fingers still fidgeting with her hair.

“I know you said you weren’t looking to make friends here and that’s your choice. But the thought of us spending the whole summer together with you having no one to confide in? That doesn’t sit right with me.” Alyssa is quiet for a moment before exhaling slowly.

“I shouldn’t have said that.” She admits.

“I guess…I do want to be friends with you. And with the rest of the girls, too. So, I’m sorry for how I acted. It wasn’t your fault or anyone’s. I’ve just always been kind of a loner. It’s easier that way.” She pauses, then adds. “But you’re right. We’re all stuck here together and eventually, I’m going to want someone in my corner.” Y/N nods, understanding and Alyssa shifts uncomfortably.

“About Rafe…”

“Can I just say something?” Y/N interrupts gently. “You did the right thing.”

“What?” Alyssa blinks in surprise.

“You came in here looking for a real connection. You found Rafe attractive, he made you feel comfortable and you went for it. That’s exactly what you were supposed to do.” Y/N explains. “Me and Rafe? We’re having fun, sure. We like each other…yeah. But it’s early. Nothing is set in stone. And I would never want to be the reason he or you held back from exploring something real.” Alyssa stares at her, eyes narrowing slightly.

“Why aren’t you mad?” She asks making Y/N laugh under her breath.

“What do you mean?”

“I basically stole your guy.” Alyssa says bluntly. “And I was kind of a bitch about it. If I were you, I’d be avoiding me, not trying to make peace.”

“Everyone deserves a second chance.” She shrugs. “Besides, I suck at holding grudges.” Alyssa studies her for a second before breaking into a smile. She opens her arms slowly.

“Come on, then…friend.”

Y/N chuckles before leaning in to hug her.

Confessional - Y/N “She’s not wrong for following her heart." She shrugs softly, trying to keep her voice steady. "I can’t be mad at someone for that...even if it hurts.”

John B chuckles at something JJ says, shaking his head before his gaze shifts toward the daybed. His laughter falters as he catches an unexpected sight.

“Dude…” He smacks Rafe’s arm, eyes widening. “Are Alyssa and Y/N hugging?” JJ lifts his sunglasses on his head and squints.

“Oh my god!” He rubs his eyes dramatically. “Either that or Alyssa is strangling her.” Rafe, who had been half-listening, immediately sits up straighter, his brows furrowing. His gaze locks onto the two girls, watching as Y/N pulls away from the hug with a small smile while Alyssa seems genuine.

“What the hell did I miss?” Rafe mutters, still processing and JJ shakes his head in disbelief.

“Man, this villa moves too fast. One minute it’s war, the next, it’s…this.”

“So, should we be worried?” John B smirks, nudging him.

Rafe doesn’t answer immediately, his jaw tightening slightly as he watches Y/N interact with Alyssa. Just yesterday, Alyssa had thrown herself at him and now she was cozying up to Y/N. His gut twists, but he forces a nonchalant shrug.

“I don’t know.” He replies. “But I feel like that hug just made things a whole lot more complicated.”

“Oh, yeah. Definitely.” JJ snorts.

The villa buzzes with energy as everyone settles into their glammed up looks for the night. Laughter and music fills the air, but Rafe isn’t paying attention to any of it. His gaze has been following Y/N for a while now, his thoughts circling back to what he saw earlier. Her and Alyssa, laughing and hugging. Like they hadn’t just been caught in a messy triangle hours before.

He needs to know what is going on.

So when he finally finds an opening, he reaches for her hand, his fingers brushing against hers as he leads her away. The warmth of the firepit flickers against their skin as they settle onto the bench, away from the noise of the villa.

“Hey.” Rafe starts, his voice lower now that it was just the two of them. “You good?” Y/N nods, crossing her legs, the slit of her dress shifting just enough to reveal more of her thigh. Rafe's gaze flickers downward before he catches himself, clearing his throat as he looks away.

“Are you?” She asks in return, tilting her head slightly. Rafe hesitates before exhaling.

“Yeah. I mean…yeah. Just-” He runs a hand through his hair. “What happened with Alyssa?”

“What do you mean?” Y/N raises a brow, questionably.

“I saw you two earlier.” His tone is casual, but there is something underneath it. Something tense. “The whole hug thing.”

“I wasn’t expecting that.” He adds, shaking his head slightly. Y/N lets out a soft chuckle, twisting her ring absently.

“We talked.” She reveals.

“About?” Rafe presses, leaning forward slightly. “Me?” She rolls her eyes, but the small smile tugging at her lips doesn’t go unnoticed.

“A little. Mostly about the whole situation. I told her how it's still early, how we’re both keeping our options open.” She starts.

“Right.” Rafe clenches his jaw, but Y/N doesn't realize it.

“And how I want to be her friend.” She adds, making his head snap toward her.

“Be her friend?” He repeats, incredulous. “After what she pulled?”

“It wasn’t that bad.” Y/N shrugs.

“You're joking.” Rafe exclaims, letting out a dry laugh, before shaking his head.

“She liked how you acted toward her, Rafe.” Y/N’s voice was patient, but firm. “She felt attracted to you. Can you really blame her? If we were in her shoes, we’d probably do the same thing.” Rafe scoffs, shifting in his seat.

“I wouldn’t have gone after someone else’s person two days in.” He says nonchalantly.

“Maybe not, but she didn’t do anything wrong. She saw an opportunity and took it.” Y/N meets his stare evenly, while Rafe exhales sharply, dragging a hand down his face.

“Why are you defending her?” He asks, clearly confused.

“I’m not.” Y/N replied simply. “I’m just not blaming her, either.”

“Nah. You’re way too forgiving.” He comments and she smirks.

“And you’re way too not.”

Silence settles between them for a beat, the firelight flickering in their eyes.

“You don’t get why I’m upset?” Rafe finally asks, his voice quieter now. Y/N tilts her head, studying him.

“No, I don’t.” She admitted. “You told me you weren’t interested in her, right? You told her that too. So, what does it matter if I want to be friends with her?” Rafe opens his mouth, then closes it, his frustration evident.

“It’s not about that.” He mutters, shifting in his seat. “I just…I don’t trust her.” His voice is low now, serious. Y/N meets his gaze, her expression steady.

“But you trust me, right?” She asks, her tone quiet but direct. Rafe hesitates, searching her face for a moment before responding.

“Yeah…I trust you. But I don’t know about her. She’s smart, Y/N. If she wants something, she’ll do whatever it takes to get it.”

“You think I’m that easy to manipulate?” She asks, smiling softly to ease the tension and Rafe quickly shakes his head.

“No. But you’re too nice.” He admits. Y/N exhales, leaning back slightly, her voice calming but firm.

“Look, I get that you want to protect me and I appreciate it. But Alyssa’s not the enemy here.” She pauses, making sure he’s listening. “She didn’t mean for any of this to happen. She just followed what felt right to her. I’m not gonna blame her for that or hold a grudge against her.” Rafe frowns, clearly still not convinced.

“As for her manipulating me, I would never let anyone do that. I may seem too nice or maybe even a little naive, but I know the difference between someone trying to use me and someone just figuring things out. Alyssa's not trying to hurt anyone she's just...lost.” Rafe watches her for a moment, absorbing her words. His gaze shifts toward the firepit, a flicker of understanding crossing his face as the tension starts to fade.

For a moment, neither of them speak. The fire crackles, the distant sound of the villa buzzing behind them. But right here, in their own little bubble, the tension has shifted into something lighter.

“Are we good?” She finally asks. Rafe studies her, then nods.

“Yeah. We’re good.” He admits, making Y/N smile softly and shift closer to him, the space between them shrinking with each move.

“Good.” She says, her voice gentle but firm. “Because I don't want to spend the time we have, arguing over stupid villa drama.” Rafe smirks, his eyes gleaming with amusement.

Confessional - Rafe “I just don’t trust Alyssa. Not after what she pulled.” He shakes his head. “She’s not fooling me.”

He pulls her even closer, his hand snaking around her waist, causing her to let out a surprised squeal. He chuckles, clearly enjoying her reaction, as he tightens his hold, looking at her with an intense focus. His eyes trace her features. Her lips, the way her hair falls around her face, the light in her eyes.

“I don’t like not sharing a bed with you.” He admits, his voice low, almost vulnerable, though his smirk never fully fades. Y/N laughs lightly, rolling her eyes.

“We shared a bed for two nights, Rafe.” She teases, nudging him with her shoulder. Rafe nods, his expression playful but sincere.

“Two nights where I slept like a baby.” He says, his other hand lifting to gently rest on her cheek, his thumb brushing along the soft skin. Y/N's cheeks flush slightly, her heart beating a little faster at the intimacy of the moment. She instinctively turns her head away, her smile shy.

“Rafe…” She murmurs, almost as if trying to hide the warmth in her face. He’s quick to turn her head back toward him, his fingers grazing her jaw gently. He leans in close, his lips nearly brushing hers. His voice drops to a whisper.

“Can I?” He asks, his eyes darting to her glossy lips, a question hanging between them. Y/N can feel the tension in the air. She closes her eyes briefly, trying to steady her breath before speaking softly.

“Don’t even ask.”

Without another word, she closes the space between them, pressing her lips against his with a force that surprises both of them. It’s messy, wild and different from their usual gentle kisses. Rafe groans against her lips, his hands tightening around her.

“Fuck, I like that.” He says, his voice thick with desire, before pulling her back in, his lips crashing against hers once again.

The kiss lingers, unrestrained and full of unspoken feelings, until they finally pull apart, both of them breathless. Y/N giggles, wiping his lips gently.

“I probably should stop wearing lip gloss around you.” She admits, shaking her head with a playful smile. Rafe grins, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

“Yeah, I’ll mess it up every time.” He replies, his lips curling into a smirk. “And I am not sorry for that.” Y/N smacks him playfully, making them both chuckle.

Two days later, another beautiful day begins. The sun rises over the villa, casting a golden hue on the sparkling water below. Upstairs, the girls are already busy, each doing their own thing. Maddy is curling her hair, Kiara is applying her makeup and Sarah is pacing back and forth, trying to decide what to wear for the day. Meanwhile, the boys are scattered around the villa. Some working out, others chatting casually over breakfast and JJ is still struggling to get out of bed, his messy hair poking out from under the covers.

As the girls chat and laugh while getting ready, talking about their plans for the day, a sudden ping cuts through the noise. Everyone pauses, glancing at each other in surprise as Maddy grabs her phone.

“Oh my God!” Maddy mutters, her voice filled with disbelief.

“What? What is it?” Sarah asks, walking over, her curiosity piqued.

“Tell us!” Kiara insists, practically jumping up and down, eager to know. Cleo tries to grab the phone out of Maddy’s hand, but Y/N playfully holds Cleo back, shaking her head.

“Let her read it!” Y/N laughs.Maddy takes a deep breath and reads aloud, her voice trembling with excitement.

“Girls, today a hot new bombshell is entering the villa.” She starts, causing the others to widen their eyes, their attention fully on her. “Kelce was given the choice to go on dates with two very lucky girls.” She continues, and the room grows tense as they hang on her every word. Another ping sounds from Maddy’s phone and her eyes widen once more.

“Maddy and Cleo, get ready for your dates. Bring your A-game and make Kelce feel welcome. #newbabeintown #brunchdatebuddies.”

The moment the message is read, the room erupts in excitement. Cleo and Maddy jump up and down, squealing with joy, as the other girls clap and cheer for them.

“Oh my god, this is huge!” Kiara exclaims, grinning widely.

“Fuck, I can’t wear this!” Cleo suddenly exclaims, looking down at her plain black one-piece swimsuit. The girls all nod, immediately gathering around her.

“We’ve got you.” Y/N assures her, already heading toward the closet to pick out a few outfits.

“You know, I had an ex named Kelce.” Y/N says casually as she pulls out a bikini for Cleo. The girls pause, intrigued.

“When was this?” Sarah asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Like…a year ago? Maybe a little more.” Y/N says, tossing the first bikini aside. She pulls out another, but Cleo shakes her head at the choice.

“Really?” Y/N scoffs, her tone playful, as she digs through the swimsuits again.

“What happened? Why did you two break up?” Alyssa asks, brushing out Maddy’s hair as the conversation flows naturally. Y/N sighs, pulling out a red bikini that Cleo can’t help but admire.

“It wasn’t a bad breakup or anything. We just wanted different things. I loved him, though. I still have a lot of love for him.”

“Ooooh, that sounds like unfinished business.” Kiara says, sipping the smoothie Pope brought her earlier, as she watches the interaction. Y/N shrugs, glancing up at the bikini she’s holding.

“Maybe. I don’t know. If the timing was right…maybe we could try again.” She hands Cleo the red bikini with a soft smile and Cleo holds it up with a grin.

“Finally!” Cleo whispers, grinning wide as she heads off to change.

“My ex used to hook up with Kendall Jenner.” Sarah suddenly reveals, causing the room to go silent for a beat. The girls stare at her in shock.

“What?!” Maddy gasps.

“Tell us everything!” Kiara says, her eyes wide with curiosity. Sarah just shrugs, a small smile playing at her lips.

“It’s not a big deal, really.” She says, though her tone suggests otherwise. The room erupts in questions as the girls demand more details, laughing and gossiping.

Confessional - Sarah “I should’ve told them about the time I shared an Uber with Shawn Mendes.” She grins.

As they finish up their preparations, Y/N realizes she left her water bottle downstairs. She heads down to grab it from her bedside table and as she enters the room, she sees JJ sitting up in bed, rubbing his eyes, clearly contemplating whether he’s ready to start his day.

“Oh! Hi, J!” Y/N says brightly, walking over to her bedside table and grabbing the bottle. As she leans over, her hoodie rides up slightly, revealing a sliver of her waist. JJ clears his throat and looks up, his eyes lingering on the small reveal.

“H-hi.” He stammers and then glances at her outfit. “Wait, why aren’t you dressed yet?” Y/N chuckles, looking down at herself.

“We were too busy getting Maddy and Cleo ready for their dates and-” She cuts herself off, her eyes widening in realization. “Oh crap, I probably shouldn’t have said that.”

“Wait, Cleo and Maddy have dates?” JJ asks, widening his eyes. Y/N rushes to him, a pleading look in her eyes.

“Please don’t tell the guys. I wasn’t supposed to say anything.” She tugs at his sleeve, giving him her best puppy-dog eyes. JJ grins mischievously, moving towards the door.

“Nope. I’m telling everyone.” He murmurs.

“No! JJ!” Y/N yells, racing after him. Her short legs try to catch up, but JJ is too quick. Just as he’s about to make it out the door, Y/N launches herself at him, throwing her arms around his shoulders and trying to cover his mouth with her hand. The boys, hearing the commotion, rush over to see what’s going on.

JJ stumbles slightly as Y/N clings to him, nearly losing his balance. Before he can topple over, Rafe appears out of nowhere and grabs Y/N, pulling her off of JJ and setting her down gently.

“What’s going on here?” Rafe asks, his voice calm but curious, his skin glistening with the glow of a recent workout. JJ rubs his arm where Y/N’s nails left red marks.

“Did you scratch me?” He asks, looking at his bicep with a furrowed brow.

“Sorry.” Y/N mutters, slightly embarrassed.

“Okay, what happened?” John B asks as he adjusts his hat.

“Maddy and Cleo have dates!” JJ says triumphantly, turning to Y/N with a mockingly smug look. Y/N narrows her eyes at him.

“I’m going to kill you.” She murmurs, making JJ laugh loudly.

“I’d love to see you try.” He challenges as Y/N struggles to break free of Rafe’s arms to get to him. Rafe sighs, tightening his grip to keep her calm.

“What dates? What are you talking about?” Rafe asks, rubbing Y/N’s arm comfortingly as she tries to escape his hold. Y/N sighs, realizing she can’t avoid it.

“We got a text.” She says quietly, her eyes flicking to the guys. “It said a new guy is entering today, and he chose Maddy and Cleo to go on a brunch date.” The boys exchange glances, nodding, but Rafe’s grip on Y/N loosens as the information settles in.

“I probably shouldn’t say this either.” Y/N continues in a hushed voice. “But the girls and I are gonna spy on them from the balcony. If you guys…wanna join.” She looks around at the group, her gaze lingering on Rafe.

“Now, can I go back upstairs?” She asks, her tone soft.

“Ye-yeah.” Rafe murmurs, a faint smile tugging at his lips. He releases her from his arms and Y/N grins, pecking him quickly on the cheek before heading back upstairs.

Some time has passed now, Maddy and Cleo are making their way to the backyard, which has been transformed. Two tables are set up in the center, surrounded by an array of flowers and a delicious-looking brunch spread. The girls squeal in excitement as they take their seats, occasionally glancing up at the terrace where the rest of the group is gathered.

“Can’t believe you told them.” Sarah murmurs to Y/N, nodding toward the boys sitting behind them on the couch.

“I’m sorry, Sarah. It just slipped out.” Y/N apologizes again, her gaze drifting through the railing toward the girls.

“Hey, Cleo! Push up the girls!” Kiara calls out and Cleo responds with a nod, adjusting her swim top as everyone laughs.

A moment later, Maddy's eyes widen and she looks up toward the terrace, silently mouthing something.

“He’s here!” She whispers. Cleo turns to shush her and the girls exchange thumbs-up for good luck. They watch as JJ and John B walk toward them. Y/N moves aside to make room for them, settling next to Rafe and Topper on the couch. Rafe instinctively wraps an arm around her waist as he talks with Topper.

“Woah!” Kiara exclaims as JJ tries to peer over her shoulder.

“Not another black guy!” Pope groans.

“John B, my toes!” Alyssa shrieks and John B apologizes as he ducks down to avoid stepping on her.

“Y/N! You need to see him!” Sarah whispers urgently, gesturing for her to come over. Y/N rolls her eyes but stands up and walks toward the railing, crouching down to avoid being seen by Kelce below.

“Shit!” She exclaims, causing Kiara to quickly shush her.

“Girl!” Kiara scolds quietly. Y/N pulls back from the railing, her face pale as though she’s seen a ghost.

“Whoa, you okay?” Rafe asks, noticing her blank stare. He rises from the couch and moves toward her, the others gathering around to check on her. Sarah rubs her back, concerned.

“Did you get dizzy again? I’ve told you, you can’t skip breakfast.” She begins.

“Is that Kelce?” Y/N asks and the group nods. Rafe and Topper head off toward him. Rafe shrugs.

“He’s not…bad-looking.” He admits. “But he’s not all that either.”

“That’s Kelce.” Y/N repeats, her voice shaking. Sarah looks at her, nodding.

“Yeah, we know.”

“No, no, no, Sarah.” Y/N starts, her voice trembling. “That’s Kelce…my ex.” Sarah's eyes widen in shock.

“What the fuck?” Rafe's voice cuts through the tension as he looks up at Y/N, equally stunned.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @angeliki-spiteri9711 @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @amterasuu @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @my-name-is-baby @silkylovey @soincredible

A/N: sorry for the long wait, but i really struggled with this one. i wrote half of it when i had time after work when i was very tired and finished it really late last night, it's proofread but i cannot promise it's good so very sorry for that!!

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island - Episode 2: The Bombshell Effect

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x fem!reader

words: 4.9k

warnings: cuss words

The fun and relaxed vibe the islanders had been building quickly shifts when the new arrival walks in.

“Woah! A girl!” Topper calls out from the kitchen, prompting a giggle from the newcomer as she approaches and greets him with a hug. Y/N, Sarah and Maddy exchange glances while Rafe, JJ and John B get off the daybed to meet the new girl. Rafe turns back to the girls with a teasing grin.

“Not coming?” He jokes, prompting them to get up. Y/N adjusts her dress, taking Maddy’s hand as they join the group.

“Why do I feel like she’s going to stir up some drama?” Y/N whispers, earning a snicker from Maddy.

“You’re probably right. My intuition’s saying the same thing.” Maddy replies as they follow the others.

Confessional - Maddy "My intuition? Yeah, it’s never wrong.” She shakes her head with total confidence. “Like, ever.”

The islanders greet her warmly, introducing themselves with hugs.

“I’m Alyssa!” She announces with a bright smile. “Shall we head to the firepit? I’d love to get to know all of you!” She leads the way enthusiastically, the boys trailing after her while the girls hesitate before following.

As they all settle in, the boys begin asking Alyssa questions. It isn’t long before she glances around the group.

“Okay, so who’s coupled up with who?” She asks. Topper quickly wraps an arm around Sarah’s shoulders.

“I’m with Sarah.” He declares, as if staking his claim. Alyssa nods, her gaze shifting to Rafe, who is sitting beside Y/N.

“What about you? Rafe, right?” She asks. Rafe blinks, caught off guard.

“Uh, yeah. I’m, uh…I’m coupled up with Y/N,” He stammers making Y/N’s brows furrow slightly as Alyssa smirks.

“And how are things going between you two?” Alyssa presses, leaning forward slightly. Rafe glances at Y/N, seemingly searching for the right words.

“It’s still early days, but things are good.” Y/N answers when his silence lingers. The rest of the couples share their pairings as Alyssa nods thoughtfully. Later, the boys excuse themselves to let the girls chat with Alyssa.

“What’s your type?” Cleo asks curiously, making Alyssa pretend to think.

“Hmm…someone fit, with light eyes, that always gets me. Someone who’s fun but can have deep conversations too.” She pauses. “Rafe seems like that kind of guy.” She adds, causing the girls to exchange pointed looks.

“Honestly, Rafe and Y/N seem like the it-couple here. They’re so close already and it’s only day two.” Maddy speaks up, making Y/N roll her eyes jokingly. Alyssa shrugs, undeterred.

“Well, like you said, it’s early days. His head could still turn.” She reveals, making the girls widen their eyes as they look at Y/N who turns to Maddie.

“Told you. Drama starter.” Y/N mutters to Maddy, who giggles, before turning back into conversation.

“Look, I’m not here to make seasonal girlfriends. I’m here to find love. If that means stepping on toes, so be it. You can’t expect to stay coupled up with the same person for weeks on end.” Alyssa leans back, addressing the group.

The girls exchange tense glances as Alyssa stands up.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to chat with the boys. See you around.” She walks away, her hips swaying exaggeratedly as she approaches the guys in the kitchen.

“Oh my god.” Sarah mutters.

“I was this close to punching her.” Kiara says through gritted teeth.

“She’s got some nerve.” Cleo adds. They all turn to Y/N, expecting a reaction.

“Aren’t you going to say something? She basically said she’s coming for Rafe.” Kiara presses, but Y/N only shrugs.

“Guys, it's still the second day. I…yeah, I have fun with Rafe already and there’s definitely something building there, but if his head is gonna turn, I can't help it.” She says, her voice casual, though there’s an underlying tension in her words.

“He’s not going to go for her.” Maddy says confidently and the others nod in agreement.

“Early days, Mads.” She tries to remind Maddy, but mostly says it as a reminder to herself.

The rest of the evening unfolds with Alyssa effortlessly mingling with the guys, laughing and chatting as she tries to make connections. When it’s finally time to wind down, the girls retreat to the makeup room, giggling and talking as they remove their makeup and change for bed. Alyssa, however, is in the bathroom, mid-skincare routine, when Rafe walks in wearing nothing but his boxers, ready to brush his teeth.

“Oh, hey.” He says casually, grabbing and wetting the bristles of his toothbrush. Alyssa smirks, letting her hair tumble free from her ponytail and running her fingers through it.

“Hey, Rafe.” She replies, her tone light and flirtatious. She leans against the counter, her gaze roaming over his defined chest and abs.

“You good? Having fun?” He asks, voice slightly muffled from toothpaste as he starts brushing his teeth.

“Yeah.” She answers, her smirk widening. “You guys are fun. Nice. And very good-looking.” Rafe chuckles, spitting into the sink before wiping his mouth with a towel. She steps closer, twirling a strand of her hair around her finger.

“So, what is it you said you do?”

“My family owns a construction and development company.” Rafe replies, his tone polite but detached. Alyssa nods thoughtfully.

“Do you have a type?” She asks, her bluntness catching him off guard.

“Uh…not really.” He says after a pause. “I guess I like someone I can have fun with, adventures, good banter, that sort of thing.” As he speaks, his thoughts drift to Y/N. If they could go far enough to explore whatever this chemistry between them has to offer.

“Oh my god, that’s exactly what I look for too!” Alyssa exclaims, her eyes lighting up. “So…would you say I’m your type?” Rafe glances at her briefly before shrugging.

“Uh, sure.” He replies nonchalantly, his tone devoid of enthusiasm, but Alyssa smirks.

“Good to know.” She murmurs.

Just then, the bathroom door opens and Y/N steps inside. She’s wearing a pink pajama set with delicate lace trim, her tank top and shorts hugging her frame perfectly. Her wide eyes flicker between them.

“Am I interrupting?” She asks quietly, fidgeting with the ring on her finger. Rafe straightens immediately, relief washing over him at the sight of her.

“No, no, not at all.” He assures her, stepping aside so she can reach the sink. Alyssa gives Y/N a slow, appraising look before humming softly.

“Well, I’ll leave you two to it. Nice talking to you, Rafe.” Without waiting for a response, she saunters out of the room. Y/N ties her hair back and begins washing her face. Rafe leans against the counter, watching her through the mirror.

“You okay?” He asks, his voice softer now and she nods, glancing at him with a small smile. Rafe’s chest tightens at her smile. He waits patiently as she finishes rinsing her face and grabs her toothbrush.

“What do you think of Alyssa?” She asks suddenly, catching him off guard. Rafe’s brows shoot up.

“Uh…she’s…okay?” He says hesitantly and Y/N raises an eyebrow, silently urging him to continue.

“She’s pretty.” He admits, shifting uncomfortably. “But there’s something missing. I just…I don’t think I could ever be attracted to her. Not in the same way as…” He trails off, his gaze locking with hers through the mirror. He closes his eyes, scratching the back of his neck, before finishing his sentence. “…you.”

Y/N’s eyes widen as she nearly chokes on her toothpaste. She turns away, coughing violently. Rafe immediately steps forward, gently rubbing her back.

“You okay? Want me to grab you some water?” He asks, concerned but she shakes her head, still coughing.

“No, no, I’m fine. Just…swallowed wrong.” She manages, her cheeks flushing as she spits into the sink. Rafe chuckles, leaning against the counter again as she wipes her mouth. His eyes drift over her, taking in her loose ponytail and her now-glowing, makeup-free face.

“What’s that?” He asks when she grabs a small jar from the counter.

“My moisturizer.” She explains, with a hoarse voice. “Do you want some?” Rafe nods, a smirk tugging at his lips.

“Only if you do it.” He murmurs making Y/N laugh softly as she gestures for him to lean down. He crouches slightly, closing his eyes as her fingers gently glide over his face. Her touch is featherlight and Rafe exhales a deep breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

“That feels…really good.” He whispers. Y/N smiles, carefully working the cream into his skin.

“It’ll feel sticky at first, but it’s great for hydration. With all the sun we’re exposed to, it helps a lot.” She explains. When she finishes, Rafe glances in the mirror, noting the glow on his face.

“Looks good.” He says, turning back to her. His eyes linger as she adjusts her tank top strap and his jaw tightens at the sight of her effortless beauty.

“Ready to head downstairs?” He asks, clearing his throat and Y/N nods, leading the way to the bedroom.

Confessional - Rafe He squints, clearly confused. “What was that thing she put on my face called again?” He pauses, thinking. “A face…water? Bro, I don’t know. But I think I liked it. It smelled nice.”

They settle into their respective sides of the bed, adjusting the covers. Y/N shifts slightly, her leg brushing against his and Rafe’s breath hitches.

As the rest of the islanders head to bed and the lights dim, Rafe props himself on one elbow, watching Y/N as she faces him. He brushes a strand of hair away from her face.

“You don’t have to worry about her, you know.” He whispers, making Y/N hum softly in question, her eyes meeting his.

“Alyssa.” He clarifies. “I like what we have and I want to see where it goes. However long or short that is.” His fingers twist a strand of her hair as he speaks, his voice barely audible. Y/N smiles, her arm draping over his torso in response. Rafe mirrors her smile, pulling her closer. He presses a gentle kiss to her forehead, the warmth of her body lulling him into a peaceful sleep.

The next day moves at a slower pace compared to the earlier ones. The girls lounge by the pool, gossiping about the boys as they work out and relax around the villa. Rafe and Y/N find a quiet moment together, stretched out on the couch under the terrace, getting to know each other better.

“Do you have any hobbies?” Rafe asks, his eyes closed as Y/N’s nails lightly trace along his arm, the touch comforting them both.

“Uh…I dance. I paint. And I read a lot too.” She reveals, her voice soft but genuine.

“Creative, aren’t you?” He teases, a smirk tugging at his lips, making her chuckle lightly.

“What can I say?” She teases, making him laugh along.

“What kind of dancing do you do?” His curiosity is evident and her touch doesn’t falter as she answers.

“I do some hip-hop, some contemporary too but mostly heels dancing.” She admits casually, catching him by surprise.

“Heels dancing? How does that even work?” He asks, raising a brow in disbelief.

“It’s this really sexy, technical style of dance in stilettos. It can be very challenging, but it’s so beautiful.” She explains, her face lighting up with enthusiasm as she talks about it. Rafe can’t help but admire the way she glows when she speaks about the things she loves.

“That sounds…I mean, I’ve got to see that.” He teases, grinning at her reaction.

“We’ll see about that.” She murmurs, looking away bashfully.

“Don’t get shy on me now.” He prods. “I bet you’re incredible at it. Especially that kind of dance.” Her nails pause briefly as she looks at him.

“You really think so?”

“I do.” He says earnestly. “And I’d love to see you dance. Anytime.” Her lips curl into a smile.

“Okay.” She whispers, agreeing softly.

“Yeah? You’ll actually let me?” He presses, slightly surprised, but her soft laugh and nod are all the confirmation he needs. He grins, satisfied, before pulling his sunglasses back on and laying back down on the couch.

Their quiet moment is interrupted by the sharp ping of a phone notification. Gasps ripple through the villa and Y/N sits up quickly, exchanging wide-eyed glances with Rafe as he follows her lead.

“I got a text!” Alyssa’s voice rings out, full of excitement. Y/N rises from the couch and glances toward the pool, where some of the girls chill in, Rafe instinctively placing a hand on her shoulder as he trails behind her.

“Alyssa, tonight you get to couple up with a boy of your choice, leaving a girl single and vulnerable. #maketherightchoice #steppingontoes.” Alyssa grins, reading the message aloud. Her excitement is palpable, while the rest of the girls exchange uneasy looks. The boys huddle nearby, their murmurs growing louder. Y/N glances at Rafe, the pit in her stomach tightening.

“I’m…I’m gonna go talk to the girls.” She mutters, her voice low. Rafe nods slowly.

“Yeah, of course. I’ll see you later.” He says, giving her shoulder a reassuring squeeze before letting her go. His eyes follow her as she walks toward Maddy and Sarah, her bikini accentuating every curve.

“I feel like I’m gonna throw up.” Sarah groans as Y/N sits down beside her.

“Did you see how thrilled she was to read that? She doesn’t care about any of us.” Maddy snaps, glaring toward Alyssa.

“Y/N, what’s on your mind?” Sarah asks, noticing the tension on her face.

“I…I don’t know. It’s just…I can’t control who she’s going to pick. And if it’s Rafe…” She pauses, taking a deep breath. “Yeah, I’ll be pretty bummed.” Maddy shakes her head firmly.

“He won’t give her a reason to pick him. He likes you, Y/N. It's obvious.” Before Y/N can respond, Alyssa’s high-pitched voice cuts through the villa.

“Rafey! Can I chat with you?”

Y/N stiffens, glancing over as Alyssa grabs Rafe’s arm. He looks confused but doesn’t protest. He turns back briefly, as if to gauge Y/N’s reaction, but she’s already averting her gaze. With a sigh, he lets Alyssa lead him to a secluded couch far from the others.

“Spoke too soon.” Y/N mutters under her breath, her fingers fidgeting with her ring as she tries to suppress the unease bubbling in her chest.

“Don’t do this to yourself.” Maddy insists. “Rafe likes you. A chat doesn’t mean anything.”

Confessional - Y/N “I know it’s early days. I keep saying that like, I know it.” She looks away, then back to the camera. “But choosing him? That would probably send me into a full spiral. Like, truly.”

Meanwhile, Alyssa is pouring on the charm as she talks to Rafe, her fingers twirling a strand of hair.

“When was your last relationship?” She asks, her tone dripping with fake sweetness. Rafe shifts uncomfortably, avoiding her gaze.

“Over a year ago.” He says flatly.

“Was it a bad breakup?” She presses, leaning in closer and Rafe’s jaw tightens.

“That’s none of your business.”

“Relax, it’s just a question.” Alyssa replies with a low chuckle, her eyes shamelessly scanning him. “You work out, don’t you?” He nods curtly, barely holding back his irritation. Alyssa laughs softly at her own comment, but Rafe is already tuning her out. His thoughts drift back to Y/N. He can’t wait to walk away from this pointless conversation and return to her.

Confessional - Rafe “Alyssa is…not Y/N.” He shakes his head slowly, the disappointment clear. “That’s just the truth."

In the kitchen, Y/N is slicing fruit for a smoothie when Pope joins her, sliding onto a nearby stool. His eyes flick toward where Rafe and Alyssa are seated.

“They’ve been talking for a while.” He notes casually. Y/N glances in their direction briefly before returning her attention to the fruit. Her hands move quickly, but her grip on the knife is noticeably tense.

“Are you okay?” Pope asks gently. “Maybe…put the knife down for a second?” Startled, Y/N looks at her trembling hand and sets the knife aside with a sigh.

“I’m fine. Just…you know.” She struggles to explain, but Pope nods knowingly.

“I get it. My ex, she was gorgeous.”

“She’s not dead, Pope.” Y/N quips, cracking a small smile despite herself and he laughs.

“Fair. But yeah, she always got a lot of attention. And I’m not the jealous type, well, I try not to be, but it got to me sometimes.”

“I’m not jealous. I’m just…worried.” Y/N admits.

“That’s fair.” Pope says thoughtfully. “But even if things don’t go as planned, you’ll find someone who’s perfect for you.” He pauses, smirking. “Maybe he’s closer than you think.” Y/N chuckles, shaking her head as Pope blushes.

“Thanks, Pope. I appreciate it.” She says warmly before turning back to her smoothie.

As the sun dips below the horizon, the villa comes alive once again, music and laughter weaving through the air. Islanders mingle, drinks in hand, their conversations buzzing with energy. Y/N sits with Cleo on the daybed, both of them laughing loudly as they chat, until he approaches.

“Hey.” Rafe says casually, drawing both of their gazes. Cleo smirks, rising from her seat.

“I’ll leave you two to do your little Bluetooth thing.” She teases, waving a hand between them. Y/N rolls her eyes, the corners of her lips twitching in amusement.

“See you later, boo.” Y/N murmurs as Cleo leans down to kiss her cheek, then walks away with a knowing grin. Rafe takes her place, kneeling on the daybed before sitting down beside Y/N.

“You okay?” He asks, his voice soft as his eyes fall to her hands, which are busy twisting the rings on her fingers.

“Yeah.” She whispers, but her tone betrays her. Rafe frowns slightly and reaches for her hand, his touch gentle.

“Be honest. Did I do something? You’ve been...distant. Earlier, we were good. Did I say something stupid?” Y/N lifts her head, her eyes meeting his briefly before she shakes her head.

“No, no, you didn’t do anything. It’s just...I...” She trails off, struggling to find the words.

“You can tell me. Whatever it is, I want to know.” He squeezes her hand, his voice steady and comforting. Y/N exhales deeply.

“Alyssa.” She finally murmurs. “She...I’m worried.” Rafe shakes his head immediately.

“You shouldn't be.” He says.

“I mean, I get it…it's pretty early to close things off or anything and of course I'm not gonna ask you to do something like that. It's just…I like…how we are. The vibes, the talks, everything. And…I wanna explore this. But I can't help and worry. You know?” She explains and he nods understandingly.

“Yeah, I get it. And for the record, I do like how things are going too. But…I'm not interested in her.” He assures her, his voice firm. She exhales softly, the tension in her shoulders easing.

“Okay.” She whispers. “But…what if-”

“She's not gonna pick me. I made it pretty clear that I'm not interested in her. Okay? Can you trust me on this?” He asks, grabbing her hand to reassure her. Her fingers tighten around his as she nods, her eyes meeting his. For a moment, everything else fades away. Her breath hitches when his gaze drops to her lips, but the moment is broken by the sharp ping of a phone. Y/N pulls back slightly, her eyes darting to the kitchen where Topper is staring at his screen.

“I got a text!” He announces. “Can all islanders gather at the firepit? #shitisabouttogodown #stealingtime.”

The group buzzes with chatter as they move toward the firepit. Rafe helps Y/N to her feet, keeping her hand in his as they walk. Just before they arrive, he gently tugs her closer.

“We’re going to be okay.” He murmurs, his arm slipping around her waist as he leads her to sit down beside him.

The tension in the air is thick as everyone waits, nerves on edge. Another phone ping sounds and all eyes turn to Alyssa, who smirks as she stands, her phone in hand.

“Alyssa, it’s time for you to choose which boy you want to couple up with.” She reads aloud, stepping forward. The girls exchange uneasy glances, but Y/N keeps her focus on the fire.

“This wasn’t an easy decision.” Alyssa begins, her tone practiced. “I didn’t have much time to think and I’m not sure if it’s the right choice. But this boy made me feel welcome and I really enjoyed the banter we shared. And I think there's more to explore with him.”

“The boy I want to couple up with is...” She pauses, the silence stretching. Sarah glances nervously at Y/N, Kiara’s leg bounces restlessly and Cleo suppresses a yawn.

“Rafe.”

Y/N feels her chest tighten at the reveal, her heart sinking.

“Oh my god.” Maddy whispers. Rafe looks at Alyssa, stunned, before turning to Y/N, whose face is unreadable as she stares into the flames. Alyssa steps closer, extending her hand to Rafe. He rises reluctantly, not touching her, his gaze fixed on Y/N.

Another ping breaks the silence. Y/N picks up her phone with trembling hands.

“Y/N, you are now single.” She reads quietly. “But don’t worry, the best is yet to come. #itsokayboo #troubleinparadise.”

Confessional - Y/N “Yeah…reading that text?” She shakes her head. “Didn’t feel good. Made me wanna throw up. Still kinda does.”

Sarah and Maddy immediately move to her side, guiding her away from the firepit. Rafe steps forward, trying to follow, but Cleo blocks him.

“Give her some time, pretty boy.” She says firmly, following the group with Kiara.

“What the fuck just happened?” JJ mutters, staring into the firepit as the others look on in stunned silence.

In the kitchen, the girls gather around Y/N on the couch, their faces etched with concern.

“How are you feeling?” Sarah asks cautiously and Cleo elbows her.

“What kind of question is that? Obviously, she feels like shit.”

“Cleo!” Maddy snaps, before turning back to Y/N. “Is there anything we can do to help?”

“I’m fine.” Y/N lies, twisting her ring anxiously.

“Don’t do that.” Kiara says softly, kneeling in front of her. “It’s okay to be upset.” Y/N exhales shakily.

“He told me not to worry. That he made it clear to her he wasn’t interested. He said she wouldn’t pick him. And yet...here we are.” The girls all stare at her with sympathy, wanting to comfort her. Before the girls can respond, Rafe’s voice cuts in.

“Can we talk?” He asks.

“She doesn’t want to talk to you.” Kiara snaps, her tone icy.

“Fuck off.” Sarah adds sharply.

“All men do is lie.” Cleo mutters, shoving him back. Rafe stumbles and sighs, his eyes glued on Y/N who looks at Maddy on the other side. Maddy rubs her back as she stares back at her.

“Please.” Rafe says desperately, his eyes fixed on Y/N. “I didn’t know she’d do this. Y/N, come on.” Y/N finally looks up at him, her voice steady but cold.

“She wouldn’t have chosen you if you hadn’t given her a reason to.”

“I didn’t!” Rafe exclaims, frustration coloring his voice. “I told her I wasn’t interested!”

“Yeah, right.” Y/N retorts. “I don’t want to hear it, Rafe. You made me trust you and now you’ve ruined it.”

“I didn’t mean to betray your trust…upset you. I meant it when I said that I'm not into her. Okay? I don't know, she…she must have misunderstood.” He exclaims, Alyssa and the boys following her.

“She didn’t misunderstand.” Alyssa interjects smugly, crossing her arms.

Rafe turns to her, frustration evident in his furrowed brows, but before he can say anything, Y/N stands abruptly from the couch and heads inside the villa. The group shifts their attention to Rafe and Alyssa.

“Alyssa, what do you mean?” Sarah asks, adjusting her dress.

“I mean, Rafe was being nice to me, flirting, even. He never said he was closed off or that he wasn’t interested.” Alyssa claims, her voice laced with confidence. Rafe exhales sharply, rubbing a hand down his face.

“Alyssa, I’m not interested in you. And I wasn’t flirting. I was just being polite. That’s it.” His tone is firm, and Alyssa stiffens at his words. “I like Y/N.” He continues, his voice unwavering.

“I like how things are with her. Yeah, it’s early and she said we should keep our options open, but I’m not keeping them open for you.” With that, he turns on his heel and walks away, leaving everyone stunned, including Alyssa.

Upstairs, Y/N sits on the terrace, absentmindedly twisting a ring on her finger as her eyes glimmer. The soft click of the door closing behind Rafe makes her glance up.

“Can we please talk?” He asks, his voice quiet, almost hesitant. She nods and he steps closer, settling beside her.

“Don’t shut me out.” He pleads. “Yell at me if you have to. Just…don’t shut me out.” Y/N sighs, her gaze dropping to her hands.

“I shouldn’t be upset. We never said we were exclusive and it’s still early. But…when she said you made her feel welcome, that she wanted to explore something with you, it frustrated me. Because you told me you weren’t interested. That you made it clear to her.”

“I did make it clear.” Rafe insists. “I swear, I never meant to give her the wrong idea.” She exhales shakily.

“Trust is a big thing for me, Rafe. And it’s not easy for me to just-” She stops, her voice trailing off. Rafe reaches out, resting a reassuring hand on her thigh.

“I know I messed up. I should have been more direct with her.” His thumb brushes against her skin in a soothing motion. “I get it if you’re upset. You have every right to. But I want to make this up to you, to prove to you that I like you, Y/N. That I’m in this.” His voice softens. “I can’t promise I won’t screw up again, because, honestly? I can be kind of an idiot.” A small laugh escapes her lips and Rafe grins.

“But I can promise to try for you.” He finishes, the sincerity in his eyes catching her off guard. She leans in slightly and he takes the hint, cupping her face gently. Her eyes flicker to his lips.

“I don’t want you to feel obliged to choose me.” She murmurs. “I love spending time with you, but I don’t want you turning people down just because of me or because you think you have to.”

“Just…let's see where this takes us? Okay?” She asks and Rafe doesn’t answer. Instead, he closes the distance, pressing his lips to hers. She stiffens for half a second before melting into him, the kiss soft yet charged. When they finally pull apart, Rafe’s lips curl into a small smile.

“Promise me you won’t shut me out.” He whispers. “I need to hear you. Even if it’s just to tell me I’m being a dumbass.” She rolls her eyes playfully.

“Okay, Rafey.” The moment the nickname leaves her lips, Rafe tenses. He swallows hard.

“Wh-what?” His voice comes out rougher than expected. She smirks.

“Oh, that ridiculous nickname Alyssa called you earlier.” She rolls her eyes, grinning.

“It’s not ridiculous.” He mutters under his breath, making her brows lift in confusion.

“Oh? My bad, I didn’t realize you actually liked it-”

“No, no.” He interrupts quickly. “I don’t mean that. I just-” He hesitates, then exhales. “I don’t like it when she says it. But…when you say it? I don’t mind.” Y/N tilts her head, amused.

“Oh? Good to know.” A knowing smile tugs at her lips as she leans back and Rafe watches her, shaking his head with a quiet chuckle.

Under the night sky, they sit together in comfortable silence, the tension between them slowly fading into something lighter, something undeniable.

Confessional - Y/N “Rafe’s trying. Like, really trying and that’s what matters, isn’t it?” She nods. “I think we’re gonna be just fine.” She gives a small, hopeful smile.

Later that night, as the islanders get ready for bed, Y/N heads downstairs and immediately notices the newly added bed in the room, her name plaque resting on top. She sighs softly, slipping under the covers and getting comfortable. Maddy walks past, pausing just long enough to press a quick kiss to her forehead before heading to her own bed. Moments later, JJ strolls by and stops beside her, smirking.

“You know, Maddy wouldn’t mind me joining you.” He teases. Y/N rolls her eyes, fighting back a smile.

“Go to bed, J.” She says and JJ shrugs.

“Well, I offered.” He exclaims before wandering off. Soon after, Rafe makes his way to his own bed, only to pause when he notices the name plaque on it has changed. His gaze sweeps the room until he spots her. Without hesitation, he walks over, leans down and presses a kiss to her lips before she can react.

“I’m gonna miss you tonight.” He murmurs, his lips still grazing hers. From across the room, Topper and Sarah holler in amusement, making Y/N giggle. She playfully pecks Rafe’s lips once more.

“You mean you’re gonna miss me hogging the blanket?” She teases.

“Oh, 100%.” He deadpans. “I love waking up in the middle of the night freezing while you’re wrapped up like a human burrito.” She laughs, giving him a gentle push.

“Go to your bed.” She murmurs. Rafe smirks, backing away slowly before finally climbing into his bed, conveniently positioned across from hers. He doesn’t take his eyes off her, watching as she shakes her head and turns to chat with Cleo.

Then, Alyssa enters the room. The energy shifts as everyone’s attention flickers toward her. Without saying a word, she moves to her bed and lies down, keeping to the very edge. She doesn’t look at Rafe. Doesn’t speak to anyone.

“Goodnight, everyone!” Kiara calls from across the room, sparking a chorus of sleepy goodnights as the lights dim. Just as the room falls into silence, Rafe’s voice cuts through the darkness.

“Oh, hey, Y/N!” She furrows her brows, cheeks instantly warming, nervous for what to come out of his mouth.

“W-what?”

The entire room seems to hold its breath, waiting for whatever he’s about to say.

“For the love of God and for my sake, please don’t dream of Captain America tonight.” He jokes. Laughter erupts, filling the space. Y/N grins, grabbing her pillow and launching it across the room. It hits Rafe with a muffled thud, making him groan. As the laughter fades and the room settles, Y/N exhales softly, sinking into her bed.

Maybe Rafe was right. They’re going to be okay.

to be continued...

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @angeliki-spiteri9711 @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @amterasuu @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @my-name-is-baby @silkylovey @soincredible

A/N: a little late valentine's day gift for you guys, hehe

[mayleaorlaith]

Love Island: Episode 1 - Welcome to the Villa

series masterlist

pairings: rafe cameron x reader

words: 7.1k

warnings: sexual innuendos, cuss words, alcohol consumption

The sun rises over the sparkling villa, casting a golden glow across the shimmering pool. The soft hum of waves crashing in the distance mixes with the faint chirping of birds, setting the stage for a summer of romance and surprises. Lush greenery surrounds the villa, its vibrant colors reflecting the energy of the Islanders who have just arrived.

Y/N stands among the other girls, a mixture of nervousness and anticipation tightening her chest. Her fingers fidget with the ring on her hand, a tell-tale sign of her anxiety. She glances at the others, their faces lighting up as Ariana Madix approaches.

“Welcome, girls, to Love Island! I hope you're all excited!” Ariana exclaims, her positive energy contagious. The group erupts in giggles and excited squeals, but Y/N remains reserved, her smile small yet sincere.

“Okay, so things are a little different this year…” Ariana's voice cuts through the chatter. The girls exchange looks of confusion and curiosity. Y/N shifts on her feet, her mind racing. Different could mean anything.

“Elaborate!” Sarah yells as the girls chuckle and even Ariana joins.

“You all thought that you'd be stepping forward for the boys that you fancy the most, yeah? However, this is Love Island and you never know what to expect.” The girls wait in anticipation. “For the first time ever we asked the public to play cupid and pick the boy they thought you should couple up with.”

The girls all are shocked as they look at each other. Y/N’s heart sinks and soars simultaneously. A mix of relief and dread washes over her. No pressure to choose, but what if the public got it wrong?

“Oh my god! He's gonna be short, gonna have no tattoos, ugly.” Kiara says, crossing the lines between humor and honesty. The girls chuckle at her reaction.

“How are you feeling? Is this a good thing? The decision is out of your hands, it's up to the public so, are you not happy?” Ariana asks, the girls giggle.

“I can't see any good in this. This is like the worst situation for me. I'm shitting it.” Cleo exclaims with Kiara nodding, agreeing with her.

“How are you feeling about this twist, Y/N?” Ariana’s voice breaks her thoughts and she blinks glancing around.

“Yeah, no, I don't know. It would probably be nerve-wracking for the boys to choose among these gorgeous girls.” She says pointing at the girls beside her, as they all giggle. Maddy shoves her playfully.

“You too, hon.” Maddy adds and Y/N shakes her head, smiling.

“But I guess it's a good thing. I don't know. We're just gonna have to wait and see.” Y/N smirks and Ariana nods, as she reads her card.

“Are you ready to meet our first boy? I am so excited, I can't wait any longer. Please meet JJ.” She introduces as JJ emerges from the villa.

JJ walks out with his flirty attitude, charming all of the girls, including Ariana before she announces that the public has paired him up with Maddy. Y/N claps along with the others as he rushes to Maddy, giving her a side hug. They seem happy, as she smiles and looks ahead to the presenter.

“Are you happy with this decision? JJ, how about you? You good to give things a go?” Ariana asks and JJ nods, his hand finding a place on Maddy’s waist.

“I'm happy. Yeah, definitely.” He replies.

“You got no choice!” Maddy teases and he chuckles nodding.

“True, true.”

Ariana smiles and looks down at her cards again, before moving ahead.

“Okay, 4 single girls left, are you ready to meet our next boy?” She asks and the girls nod “Here is Rafe!”

The nerves in Y/N’s stomach double as Ariana introduces the next boy. The name barely registers before he emerges. He has buzzed hair, piercing cerulean eyes that glint under the sunlight, as they scan the line of girls. Y/N feels her breath catch. His toned physique is impossible to ignore, but it is the sharp yet boyish smile tugging at his lips that sends her pulse racing.

“Hello and welcome to Love Island, Rafe!” Ariana greets him as Rafe nods.

“Hi, thank you.” He responds smoothly as he looks at the girls standing in front of him. His eyes linger a fraction longer on Y/N. She looks down, suddenly hyper-aware of herself. He then turns back to Ariana who has asked him a question.

“Sorry?” He asks and Ariana chuckles.

“I asked if you like our villa? But I guess you got distracted by our beautiful single ladies!” Ariana teases and Rafe's grin widens.

“Yeah, yeah. Umm…it's unreal” He answers.

“You happy to stay here for a while?” She asks and he nods.

“Yeah, I hope so anyway.” He replies, cheekily and the girls giggle.

“What about these ladies in front of you?” Ariana asks, looking straight at Y/N. “Is there someone who caught your eye already?” Y/N widens her eyes and hides her face in her hands. Rafe chuckles, looking down before looking up at her.

“They're all absolutely stunning but yeah…one did.” His voice drops slightly, but the microphone catches his confession. Y/N freezes, her cheeks heating. The other girls gasp and giggle, nudging her teasingly.

“It's time to get coupled up.” Ariana announces, before explaining to Rafe about this year's change in rules. Rafe nods and seems hopeful for the result.

“Okay, Rafe, the girl you're coupling up with is…Y/N. Go on over.” When Ariana reveals that the public has paired him with Y/N, her heart thuds loudly in her ears. She tries to steady her breath as Rafe approaches, his confident stride softening when he reaches her.

“Hey, you alright?” He asks, his voice low, almost intimate, as he opens his arms.

“Yeah, you?” Y/N replies, her voice barely above a whisper. She steps into his embrace happily, his warmth enveloping her. Rafe nods and moves to stand behind her. His hand is hovering over her waist.

“Is this okay?” He asks, meeting her gaze before she nods. His touch settles lightly on her waist. A jolt of electricity seems to spark between them and they both stiffen for a moment, glancing at each other as if to confirm what they feel. Y/N smiles shyly, her heart racing.

“Rafe, how are you feeling? I saw a bit of a smile while you were walking over there. Did the public choose wisely?” Ariana teases and he chuckles, nodding.

“Yeah, definitely. I'm a happy man. 100%.” He admits, grinning widely. His words are sure and his tone is light but genuine.

“Y/N, he's 100% happy, what about you?” Ariana asks and Y/N turns her attention back to her.

“Yeah, he's cute. I'm happy.” Y/N nervously answers, her voice falters slightly under everyone’s gaze, but her smile doesn’t waver. Rafe chuckles, looking down at her with a glimmer of amusement and something softer.

“Good.” He murmurs just for her to hear, his hand tightening ever so slightly at her waist.

“And there we have it! Our second couple!” Ariana announces as everyone cheers and applauds. Y/N feels Rafe’s presence at her side like an anchor. His confidence is magnetic, but it is the way he subtly checked on her, making sure she was comfortable, that stays with her. Maybe the public got it right after all.

The coupling ceremony continues. The public pairs Topper with Sarah, John B with Cleo and Pope with Kiara.

“That's it! Now, we have our gorgeous 5 couples!” Ariana announces, introducing each one, her energy lighting up the group.

“So you're now gonna spend time as couples. Doing challenges together. Sharing a bed together. Living together. How does that sound?” Ariana asks and the group erupts in cheers, Topper hollering loudly as Sarah chuckles beside him.

“In eight weeks time, the public will be voting for their favorite couple.” Ariana continues, her tone teasing yet firm. “And that couple stands to win a massive prize of 100,000 dollars. But remember guys, this is Love Island and the path to true love never runs smooth.” She pauses to let her words sink in.

“I'm gonna leave you to get to know each other and I will see you very soon. Have fun.” Ariana walks off, leaving the Islanders buzzing with anticipation. They cluster together, conversations breaking out as everyone starts introducing themselves.

Confessional - JJ “Love Island, baby!” He shouts with a grin, hands cupped around his mouth. He leans back and exhales dramatically. “This is so unreal, the villa is insane and there are six hot girls walking around in bikinis. I’m living the dream, man.”

Y/N finds herself standing with Rafe.

“How you feeling?” He asks, his voice deep and husky, cutting through the chatter.

“Good. Kinda nervous. But…it's okay. I'll be okay. You? What about you?” She replies, meeting his gaze, fidgeting nervously with a ring on her finger. Rafe smirks, his posture relaxing.

“No, yeah. Same. I'm shitting my pants, if I'm being honest.” He admits, earning a laugh from her.

“So what…what did you say you do?” She asks, adjusting her bikini top. Rafe watches her carefully. He hesitates for a moment, scratching the back of his neck.

“Uh, I am a business owner. We do development and construction…stuff.” He winces inwardly, annoyed at how clumsy his words sound but he couldn't help himself getting nervous in front of her. Y/N nods and smiles playfully.

“Okay, mr. Businessman!” She teases, her tone light and inviting. Rafe chuckles, her easygoing attitude calming his nerves. For the first time that morning, he feels himself relax. Y/N shifts her weight as she leans slightly closer to Rafe.

“Development and construction, huh? So, what does that mean exactly? Like…building houses and stuff?” She asks. Rafe nods, his confidence slowly returning under her curious gaze.

“Yeah, houses, commercial spaces, renovations. Pretty much anything you can think of. My family’s been in the business for a while, but I’m trying to carve out my own thing.” He explains and she nods.

“Impressive.” Y/N says, her eyes sparkling with genuine interest. “I mean, that’s no small feat. Sounds like you’ve got a good head on your shoulders.” She says and he shrugs, a faint blush creeping onto his cheeks.

“I try. What about you?” He asks, his eyes lighting up with genuine curiosity.

“I’m a baker.” She says with a proud smile. His brows lift, impressed.

“A baker? That’s amazing. How did you get into that?” He crosses his arms, his biceps flexing slightly and Y/N swallows, trying not to stare.

“Well…I’ve always loved baking.” She begins, her tone soft with nostalgia. “When I was little, my dad and I would spend weekends experimenting with recipes and making sweets for the family. It became our thing and I just fell in love with it.” She smiles at the memory, her expression warm.

“That’s incredible.” Rafe replies, his admiration evident. “It’s rare to see someone doing something they’re so passionate about. Not everyone gets that chance.”

“I know.” She says with a nod. “I’m really lucky.”

Before Rafe can respond, Sarah appears, cutting through the moment.

“Hey, want to take a tour of the villa?” She asks, Y/N glances up at Rafe, giving him the chance to answer first. He seems surprised but quickly nods.

“Yeah, sure.” He replies as Sarah leads the way and the trio heads toward the kitchen. Y/N’s eyes light up as she takes in the massive counters, mixers and gleaming appliances.

“You think you’ll show off your baking skills here, Y/N?” Sarah teases, nudging her.

“Maybe.” Y/N replies with a chuckle. “I wouldn’t mind.”

Rafe notices the sparkle in her eye as she talks about baking and before he realizes it, a wide grin spreads across his face. He’s so caught up in watching her that he misses most of their conversation.

“You okay?” Y/N’s voice pulls him from his daze, her expression tinged with concern.

“Yeah, yeah.” He says, clearing his throat and trying to play it cool.

The tour moves to the bedroom. The expansive space is lined with huge closets covered by mirrors, beds side by side and across from each other with personalized plaques. Sarah immediately finds her bed and claims it with a dramatic jump, making both Rafe and Y/N laugh. Her laughter stirs something deep inside Rafe, a longing he hadn’t expected. Y/N walks down the carpeted aisle, scanning the plaques until she spots her name.

“Here we are!” She exclaims, pointing to a bed with a bright yellow blanket. Rafe follows her and stands close, glancing at her plaque.

“Which side do you prefer?” He asks and she shrugs. “Doesn’t matter to me. But fair warning…” She says, a mischievous grin forming, “I sleep like a starfish.”

“Oh yeah?” Rafe chuckles.

“Sometimes upside down.” She adds with a laugh, earning a loud laugh from him in return.

“Good to know.” He teases. “We’ll figure it out.” Their conversation is interrupted as Sarah leads them upstairs to the bathroom and makeup room. Sarah squeals at the sight of the luxurious setup, while Y/N pauses to glance at her reflection in the mirror.

“Looking good.” Rafe murmurs as he passes behind her, heading to the balcony. Y/N’s breath hitches at his voice, and she catches herself staring as he walks away.

“You’re staring.” Sarah teases in a singsong voice.

“Shut up.” Y/N mutters, brushing past her to step out onto the balcony.

“Wow!” She breathes, taking in the stunning view.

“Right? It’s unreal.” Rafe says, leaning closer.

“I can’t believe we’re staying here all summer.” She admits, sitting on a bench. Rafe joins her, nodding.

“Yeah, pretty surreal. Great house, great view…” He glances at her with a playful smirk. “Great company, too.”

“Can’t argue with that.” She grins, bumping his arm lightly. Their eyes lock and the air between them grows heavy with unspoken tension. Rafe’s gaze flickers to her lips and she unconsciously wets them with her tongue. He starts to lean in but right then, the door bursts open. Topper, Kiara and John B spill onto the balcony.

“Whoa, this view is insane!” Topper exclaims, oblivious to the moment he’s just shattered. Rafe exhales in frustration, earning a soft giggle from Y/N.

“Maybe later.” She whispers, standing and joining the girls back inside. Rafe stays behind, stunned, watching her walk away. It hasn’t even been an hour, but he already knows he can’t stay away from her for long.

The day passes quickly as the islanders get to know one another. The girls instantly click and are soon upstairs, getting ready for the evening’s first party.

“So, what did you think of the boys?” Sarah asks, running a flat iron through her hair.

“They’re very good-looking.” Maddy replies, carefully applying her mascara. Kiara and Cleo nod in agreement before turning to Y/N, who is focused on curling her hair.

“And you, Y/N?” Sarah teases, nudging her playfully. “What do you think about Rafe?” Y/N giggles, wrapping another strand of hair around the curling wand.

“The boys seem nice, fun to be around. Rafe…yeah.” She begins, pausing briefly. “He seems really sweet.”

“And very fit!” Maddy adds, prompting laughter from the group.

“That too.” Y/N agrees with a grin.

“Would you say he’s your type?” Maddy presses, her curiosity evident as Y/N nods slowly.

“He…he’s different from what I usually go for, for sure.” She reveals making the girls exchange curious glances.

“What do you mean? Different how?” Cleo asks, watching as Y/N finishes curling her last strand.

“Well, all my exes have had darker features, darker skin. I don’t mind the change, though.” Y/N admits with a small smile. “But he’s different in terms of vibe, energy…all of that. We’ve only had a couple of chats, but he made it feel so easy, like we already knew each other. I really liked that.” The girls collectively swoon.

“It’s that soulmate energy.” Cleo jokes. “Like Bluetooth syncing or something!” Her comment earns a round of laughter.

“In all seriousness, it’s great that you already feel comfortable with him.” Maddy says, nodding. “And to have good banter on the first day? That’s rare.”

The girls agree, soon transitioning to sharing how they spent their day with the boys.

“JJ asked me my bra size! Like…dude, we just met!” She exclaims, making everyone laugh.

Later, they head downstairs, all dressed to impress. Y/N wears a matching top and skirt set paired with sleek black heels. As they enter the kitchen, the boys cheer and whistle, clearly appreciating the girls’ efforts.

“Here you go.” Rafe steps forward, offering Y/N a glass of champagne with a warm smile.

“Thanks.” She replies, taking it as she leans against the counter. JJ raises his glass for a toast.

“To Love Island! To the hottest cast ever! And to finding love and friends!” JJ announces, his energy contagious. The group laughs, clinking their glasses together. Rafe turns to Y/N, raising his glass to her specifically. She chuckles, gently tapping her glass to his before taking a sip.

After some time spent chatting, JJ claps his hands to grab everyone’s attention.

“Alright, how about a game of truth or dare to break the ice? Let’s get comfortable around here.” He suggests with a grin. The boys immediately agree, their enthusiasm contagious, while the girls exchange looks before Sarah shrugs.

“Why the heck not?” She says, prompting the others to nod in agreement, before heading to the firepit. JJ holds up two small boxes labeled 'Truth' and 'Dare' and heads over to John B, who’s sitting on the edge of the firepit’s rounded seating.

“Alright, John B, you’re up first. Truth or dare?” JJ prompts, shaking the boxes. John B reaches for the truth box, earning boos from Kiara. He chuckles as he unfolds the slip of paper.

“‘Have you ever been to the mile-high club?’” He reads aloud, his face lighting up with amusement. The girls burst into laughter while Rafe elbows him teasingly.

“No, I haven’t.” John B admits. “But I wouldn’t mind.” He shoots a cheeky glance at the girls and Cleo rolls her eyes giggling. Passing the boxes to Rafe, John B grins.

“Your turn, Rafe. Truth or dare?” He asks as Rafe smirks, nodding toward the dare box. John B holds it out, and Rafe picks a slip, unfolding it carefully.

“‘Kiss the islander you find most attractive.’” He reads, prompting whistles and cheers from the group.

“So me, obviously!” JJ jokes, earning another round of laughter. Rolling his eyes playfully, Rafe stands up without hesitation. His eyes land on Y/N and he walks toward her, heart pounding. Leaning down, he meets her wide-eyed gaze.

“Is this okay?” He asks softly. Y/N swallows hard, her cheeks flushing. She nods, her lashes fluttering shut as he leans in. Their lips meet in a gentle kiss and Rafe’s senses are overwhelmed. Her lips are soft, sweet like vanilla, with a hint of champagne from earlier. Time seems to stop and when he pulls back, he’s left breathless. Y/N opens her eyes slowly, her chest rising and falling. She smiles shyly and Rafe returns it with a soft nod before heading back to his seat. He notices her licking her lips and glancing down as Kiara teases her.

The game continues, but Rafe can’t stop sneaking glances at Y/N, his mind replaying the kiss over and over. It’s only day one, but he knows he’s already hooked.

When it’s Y/N’s turn, Pope hands her the boxes and Maddy elbows her playfully. She hesitates for a moment before reaching toward the truth box, only to change her mind and choose dare instead. The boys cheer as she picks up the slip, her cheeks turning crimson.

“Oh no.” She mutters, drawing everyone’s attention.

“What is it?” Sarah asks eagerly.

“Come on, spill!” JJ demands and Y/N groans, reading aloud

“‘Reenact your favorite sex position with an islander of your choice.’”

The girls gasp while the boys erupt into laughter, their excitement palpable. John B claps Rafe on the back, a knowing grin on his face. Rafe tries to keep a neutral expression, but his mind races. Part of him hopes she’ll choose him, though the thought of her picking someone else stirs a pang of jealousy. When Y/N stands and adjusts her skirt, his breath catches. She walks straight toward him and his pulse quickens.

“Is this okay?” She asks softly, standing between his legs. He nods quickly, his voice caught in his throat. Y/N straddles his lap, pretending to ride him. The girls giggle and the boys holler, their cheers echoing around them. Rafe freezes, his mind blank as he takes in her closeness. Y/N notices his dumbfounded expression and stops abruptly.

“Too far?” She whispers.

“No, no…just, damn.” Rafe shakes his head and replies. She laughs softly, her smile radiant as she climbs off his lap, adjusting her skirt before returning to her seat. Rafe’s cheeks burn as John B and Topper waste no time teasing him.

“Someone’s got a boner!” Topper yells, earning an elbow from Rafe.

Confessional - Rafe He lets out a low laugh, glancing off-camera. “Y’all are so messy with these dares.” He shakes his head and rubs the back of his neck. “I didn’t think she’d actually do it. But…yeah, I’m not complaining.”

The game continues, filled with laughter, wild dares and revealing truths. Topper does the worm, Pope eats a spoonful of mayo and Maddy shares her craziest sex story. But no matter how much fun unfolds, Rafe’s focus keeps drifting back to Y/N and the moments they just shared.

As the game ends, the islanders begin to drift away from the fire pit, eager to chat and unwind. Sarah, Kiara and Cleo head off together, with Topper and Pope trailing behind. John B pulls Maddy toward the daybed, while JJ makes his way to the kitchen for a snack. This leaves Y/N and Rafe alone by the firepit.

“Hey, um…” Rafe begins, glancing at her as she stands by the fire, rubbing her hands for warmth. He moves closer, standing beside her.

“You having fun?” He asks, his voice soft. Y/N looks up at him and smiles warmly.

“Yeah, I am. You?”

“Yeah, yeah.” He replies, nodding, his lips curling into a small smile. Y/N hesitates before speaking again, her voice tinged with guilt.

“Oh my god, about earlier, I'm so sorry. I took it too far with the whole position thing. If I made you uncomfortable-”

“You didn't.” He interrupts firmly, his tone reassuring.

“You sure?” She presses, searching his face. “You seemed…I don't know.” Rafe chuckles softly, shaking his head.

“I was just surprised. But…” He looks her in the eyes, a playful smirk forming. "I enjoyed it." Y/N's brows shoot up in surprise.

“Oh, yeah?” She teases, a smirk tugging at her lips. “Good to know.” She adds, her voice light but her gaze steady. The air between them shifts, an undeniable tension settling in. Their chemistry crackles, their banter flowing naturally despite their nervous energy. Y/N's eyes flicker to Rafe's lips and he notices, instinctively licking them.

“You know.” He says, his voice dropping. “You're a really good kisser.”

“You think so?” She asks, her pulse quickening, palms growing clammy.

“Know so.” He replies, his confidence unwavering. “And I wouldn't mind sharing another.” He reveals, as Y/N's breath catches at his words, her heart racing. She meets his intense blue gaze, taking a moment.

“I wouldn't mind either.” She whispers. Rafe raises his brows slightly in surprise before quickly scanning the villa. Everyone seems occupied, leaving them unnoticed. Stepping closer, he positions himself in front of her, shielding her from view. His hand gently rests on her waist, while the other cups her cheek, tilting her face toward his.

“Tell me to stop.” He murmurs, his breath warm against her skin.

“I don't want you to.” She whispers back, her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach. That's all Rafe needs to hear. He leans in, his lips meeting hers in a passionate kiss. Y/N recovers quickly, her arms wrapping around his shoulders as he deepens the kiss. It's full of promise, desire and something neither of them fully understands yet but feels deeply.

“Oy, oy, easy there!” JJ's voice cuts through, approaching the daybed with a cheeky grin. Y/N pulls back with a laugh, her cheeks flushed, while Rafe turns to shoot JJ a middle finger. Y/N grabs his arm, pushing it down with a playful shake of her head. Then, unable to resist, she pulls him back for another peck, which quickly turns into another and another.

When they finally part, both are breathless, their laughter mixing softly. Y/N raises her hand, gently wiping the smudged lip gloss from Rafe's lips.

“Oh, yeah, do your thing.” Rafe murmurs, his eyes fixed on her. He takes in her flushed cheeks, the way her lashes flutter and the delicate touch of her fingers brushing his skin. For a moment, the world fades away, leaving only the two of them and the spark that's becoming impossible to ignore.

“You...you okay?” He asks, his voice uncertain but filled with a need for reassurance. He wants to know the kiss meant something to her, that it wasn’t just a fleeting moment. That even after one day, he’s claimed her in some unspoken way.

“Yeah. You? Was...was it okay?” She asks softly, her brows knitting with concern as she searchees his face for an answer.

“It was perfect.” He admits, his voice steady and sincere. A smile tugs at herr lips and he can’t help but mirror it, pulling her into his arms. His hands trail lightly over her arms, noticing the faint goosebumps there.

“I like getting to know you already.” She murmurs, half-teasing but entirely honest.

“Yeah, me too.” Rafe replies, a low chuckle escaping his throat. “That's...that's definitely an interesting way to get to know someone.” She laughs softly, the sound warm and light, before the two of them begin walking back toward the group.

Confessional - Y/N She smiles shyly, fingers brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. “The kiss? Yeah…it was nice. He’s-he’s definitely a good kisser.” She says, cheeks going visibly red. “Like…really good."

As soon as they rejoin the others, the teasing begins, playful and relentless. Y/N rolls her eyes, face flushing as she hides behind her hands, but Rafe only watches her, his gaze lingering. Admiring.

For him, there’s no teasing in the world that could ruin this moment.

It’s finally time for the couples to head to bed. The girls gather upstairs in the makeup room, taking off their makeup, slipping into pajamas and chatting as they wind down.

“Okay, Y/N.” Kiara says with a smirk. “Spill!”

“Yeah, don’t leave us hanging like that.” Maddy adds eagerly. Y/N stammers, her cheeks flushing as she searches for the right words.

“Guys, give her a second to breathe.” Sarah says, grabbing the bottle of micellar water.

“I…it just happened.” Y/N finally manages.

“How was it?” Kiara presses, leaning closer.

“Did he use tongue?” Maddy teases.

“Ew!” Cleo exclaims, wrinkling her nose. The girls dissolve into laughter.

“Okay, okay, relax!” Y/N starts, shaking her head. “We just…we had a moment. He wanted to kiss me and I wanted to kiss him. And…it was probably the best kiss I’ve ever had.”

The girls all let out a synchronized “aww”, making Y/N laugh nervously.

“I told you, it’s that Bluetooth connection.” Cleo chimes in, earning another round of giggles.

One by one, the girls head downstairs to the bedroom. John B and JJ are being their usual goofy selves, jumping from bed to bed. Pope and Topper are deep in conversation and Rafe is sitting at the edge of the bed, quietly watching everyone with a soft smile.

Confessional - Sarah “I'm actually really happy for her. They've got a vibe, you know? I can see it working.” She nods thoughtfully, a small smile playing on her lips.

Y/N is the last to enter and all eyes fall on her as she steps into the room. Her cheeks heat up under the attention, but she quickly makes her way to the bed. Rafe stands the moment he sees her, scratching the back of his neck.

“I…uh…wasn’t sure which side you wanted.” He says awkwardly. She waves it off with a small smile.

“I told you, I don’t mind.” She replies.

“Right.” He mumbles, clearing his throat. “Okay.” He moves to the right side of the bed.

“This okay?” She nods, still smiling as she sets her water bottle and phone on the bedside table. Rafe watches her, mesmerized. She’s wearing an oversized hoodie, one he wishes was his and tiny shorts that barely peek out from under the hem. Her hair is in loose braids, framing her face in a way that makes his heart race. Sliding under the covers, she glances up at him.

“Aren’t you getting in?” She asks and he blinks, realizing he’s still standing.

“Right! Yeah. Yes.” He quickly climbs into bed, keeping a safe distance so she feels comfortable. The lights go out and the room is filled with quiet laughter as Topper and Sarah cuddle boldly, earning a loud holler from JJ. Maddy smacks him playfully, pulling him closer to her. The teasing dies down and soon the room grows quiet. Y/N shifts under the covers, trying not to disturb anyone as she struggles to get comfortable.

“Hey, you okay?” Rafe’s voice is soft in the dark and she turns to face him.

“Sorry.” She whispers. “I’m just not used to sleeping anywhere but my own bed.” He nods in understanding.

“Yeah, I get that.” A pause. “Do…do you wanna come closer?” Her eyes widen slightly.

“I-” “You don’t have to.” He quickly adds. “It’s the first night. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” She hesitates before inching closer, her leg lightly brushing his.

“Is…is this okay?” She asks quietly.

“It’s perfect.” He murmurs. She relaxes, settling into the space beside him. Her arm finds its way around him, her knee brushing against his thigh. Rafe’s heart pounds at the contact and he focuses on keeping his breathing steady.

“Good night.” She whispers, her eyes fluttering shut.

“Good night.” He replies, his voice barely audible. Within moments, she drifts to sleep, her body softening against his. Rafe glances down at her, a gentle smile tugging at his lips as he wraps an arm around her shoulders. Her arm instinctively tightens around his torso, making his breath catch.

Looking around the room, he sees that everyone else is already asleep. He sighs, turning his gaze to the ceiling, wondering how it’s possible to feel so much for someone he met only hours ago.

The next morning, the bedroom lights flicker on, rousing everyone from their slumber. Groans and stretches echo around the room as Y/N blinks her eyes open, realizing her head was resting on Rafe’s chest. She pulls away quickly, her face flushing.

“Sorry.” She murmurs groggily while Rafe gives her a sleepy smile, his voice low and husky.

“It’s fine.” He whispers. Y/N sighs, tugging the covers over her head.

“I don’t wanna get up.” She groans and Rafe chuckles softly, yanking the covers away.

“Come on, sleepyhead.” He teases as a small smile tugs at her lips as she sits up, rubbing her eyes. Around the room, people start asking about each other's sleep.

“What about you, Y/N?” Maddy asks and Pope smirks. “You two cuddled last night, didn’t you?” He asks teasingly. Y/N’s cheeks turn crimson.

“I slept well.” She says quickly, then hesitates. “And… yeah, we did.” Topper, from his bed, grins and leans over to give Rafe a high-five. Rafe rolls his eyes but smirks, reaching out to connect hands. Y/N shakes her head at their antics, amused despite herself. She throws the covers off and stands up as the rest of the girls follow suit, heading upstairs to start the day. As Y/N walks away, Rafe couldn’t help but watch her, his gaze lingering.

“Man, you’re whipped already.” Topper jokes.

“Shut up.” Rafe mutters, though a small grin tugs at his lips as he gets out of bed to get ready.

Not long after, the boys gather outside for a morning workout, while the girls, now dressed in bikinis, fill the kitchen with chatter as they make coffee. Rafe works out until thirst gets the better of him. He heads to the kitchen to grab a water bottle, his eyes naturally drawn to the lively scene there.

That’s where Rafe spots Y/N, standing by the counter in a tiny bikini that perfectly highlights her silhouette. She’s in her element, flipping pancakes with ease, barely acknowledging whatever JJ is saying to her or noticing Rafe’s presence. His gaze lingers as she stacks the golden pancakes on a plate. When she finally looks up, her eyes meet his.

“Oh, hey!” She says, smiling warmly.

“Hey.” Rafe replies, a small smile tugging at his lips. His skin glistens with sweat from his workout, the sun highlighting his sun kissed complexion and making his blue eyes sparkle.

“You want some? They’re sugar-free, for all you gym rats.” She teases playfully, making him chuckle and nod.

“Yeah, I’d love some.” He says and he starts to move behind the counter, but she stops him, pressing the end of the spatula lightly against his chest.

“Go sit down. I’ve got this.” She exclaims as Rafe raises a questioning brow.

“You sure? I can-” “I insist.” She cuts him off firmly. With a slight shake of his head and a grin, he backs away, taking a seat on one of the stools. Y/N stacks pancakes onto two plates, adding a dollop of yogurt, a handful of berries and a drizzle of honey. Once she’s satisfied, she carries the plates over, placing one in front of him before settling beside him.

“Here you go. I…I didn't know if this is how you wanted them. Fuck, I should’ve asked.” She mutters, scolding herself. Rafe glances at the plate, then back at her.

“Actually, just like this.” He reveals with a faint grin and she narrows her eyes playfully.

“You don’t have to lie to make me feel better.” She says.

“I’m not lying.” He replies quickly, shaking his head. “Seriously, you can ask my family or any of my friends, this is exactly how I make them too.” Y/N’s eyes widen, and Rafe can’t help but feel stunned. It’s such a small, silly thing, but it means something to him. He wonders why he hadn’t met her sooner.

They both mirror a smile before she starts to dig into her pancakes, she strikes up small talk with him, her laughter and easygoing nature making it impossible for him to look away.

Confessional - Rafe "I know it's just pancakes, but come on...that is definitely a sign" He smirks.

Breakfast flies by and the islanders soon head to their first challenge, designed to help them get to know each other better. The setup resembles an airport, complete with a metal detector and a luggage carousel at the center. The game is simple: the girls read cards with spicy truths about the boys and try to guess which one the secret belongs to. Once they’ve guessed, they "scan" the boy and seal it with a kiss. The boy then walks through the metal detector to reveal if the guess was correct. Afterward, the roles reverse and the boys guess about the girls. The team with the most correct answers wins.

Sarah goes first, picking up her card.

“‘This boy’s first time happened in the back of his dad’s van.’” She reads out loud. “Hope dad wasn’t there.” She adds smirking as the girls laugh and exchange guesses, while Sarah studies the boys. Her eyes land on John B, who’s nervously scratching the back of his neck.

“You! You look guilty!” She declares, pointing at him. Laughing, John B takes her hand and they step to the center. Sarah cups his face and pulls him into a soft kiss. John B’s hands settle on her waist, letting her take the lead as the kiss deepens. The other girls cheer excitedly. When they break apart, both are flushed and Sarah playfully pushes John B toward the metal detector. He steps through and it blinks green. She guessed correctly.

“And no, my dad wasn’t there.” John B jokes. “But thanks for that mental image I’ll never unsee.”

The group bursts into laughter and Sarah sends him a cheeky wink before returning to the girls.

The game continues until it’s Kiara’s turn. She steps forward, grabs a card and reads it aloud.

“‘This boy drunk-dialed a celebrity and hooked up with her.’” Gasps fill the room.

“What? That’s insane!” Kiara exclaims, scanning the boys’ faces for clues. After a moment, she points to Rafe. “You seem like the type to drunk-dial someone.” She drags him to the middle and they share a brief, soft kiss. He steps through the detector, but it flashes red. As everyone murmurs, JJ steps forward, grinning.

“Yeah, that was me.” He admits.

“What? Spill the details!” Maddy presses and JJ scratches the back of his neck, chuckling.

“There was this woman, an actress, can’t name her, obviously, who was taking surfing lessons from me. One night, I got totally wasted, called her and well…we ended up on my boat.” The room erupts in shock, the boys teasing him for more details, but JJ keeps the name to himself, basking in the attention.

Confessional - JJ He crosses his arms, trying to keep a straight face. “I’m not saying her name. Nope.” He shakes his head, glancing off-camera. When he focuses back on the lens, he throws his hand up to his ear like a phone and whispers “Call me” with a cheeky grin.

Finally, it’s Y/N’s turn. She steps forward, picks up a card and reads.

“‘This boy accidentally sent a dirty picture to a colleague.’” She gulps and laughs nervously. “Oh no, that’s…unfortunate.”

After a moment of deliberation, she points to Rafe.

“I’m going with you.” She says, unsure but willing to take the chance. Rafe’s breath catches as Y/N takes his hand and pulls him to the center. Their eyes meet, lingering, before she stands on her tiptoes to kiss him. The kiss is soft but charged, with an unspoken intensity that sets it apart. Rafe’s hands settle on her waist, pulling her closer.

When they finally part, Rafe takes a moment to collect himself before stepping under the detector. It blinks green. Y/N grins as the girls cheer, but her gaze stays locked on his.

“What kind of dirty picture?” She asks, raising a curious brow and Rafe smirks.

“You know the kind.” His teasing tone earns a round of laughter and screams from the group, while Y/N fights a blush, unable to look away from him.

Now it’s the guys’ turn. JJ steps up first, grabbing a card and reading it aloud.

“‘This girl has had a threesome with her best friend and her boyfriend.’” He pauses dramatically, then smirks. “Oh, spicy!” His eyes sweep over the girls before he steps in front of Y/N, extending his hand.

“Come on, sweets.” He says with a playful grin. Y/N hesitates for a moment but takes his hand, letting him lead her to the center. Rafe watches, trying to keep his expression neutral as JJ cups Y/N’s face and pulls her in for a messy, passionate kiss. Despite himself, Rafe’s jaw tightens and he looks away briefly. When the kiss ends, Y/N wipes her lips with a small smile and steps under the detector, which flashes red. As the islanders try to figure out who it was, Kiara steps forward, rolling her eyes.

“Okay, fine! It was one time and I’m not even friends with her anymore.” She admits.

“Did the threesome have anything to do with that?” Maddy teases, raising an eyebrow.

“What? No! She was just a two-faced bitch.” Kiara shoots back, making everyone laugh. Y/N chuckles softly as she takes her spot again.

Confessional - Kiara She tilts her head, eyes glinting with mischief. “Sorry, not sorry…bitch.” She says sweetly.

Finally, it’s Rafe’s turn. He picks up a card and reads it, a sly smile spreading across his face.

“‘This girl had a sex dream about a superhero.’” He glances at the girls, his gaze landing on Y/N, who suddenly seems very interested in her nails. Rafe chuckles.

“Come on, Y/N.”

She looks up, cheeks flushing and takes his outstretched hand. He leads her to the middle, his hand settling on her waist. Tilting her chin up with his finger, he leans in for a kiss. It starts soft, almost tentative, but quickly deepens as he pulls her closer. Her arms wrap around his shoulders and Rafe, unable to resist, lifts her off the ground, continuing the kiss until he gently sets her back down.

When they finally pull away, both of them are breathless, laughing quietly as Y/N steps under the detector, which flashes green. Rafe’s smirk widens as Topper chimes in.

“Care to tell us which superhero it was?” He asks and everyone starts begging her to spill and Y/N groans, her face burning.

“It was…Captain America.” She reveals as the girls nod knowingly, while the guys gape in shock.

“I had a Marvel phase, okay? And…I’m sorry if Chris Evans ever hears about this.” She adds, making everyone laugh.

With the game wrapped up, the girls victorious, the islanders head back to the villa, the tension between Y/N and Rafe lingering in the air.

The girls head straight upstairs to the makeup room to get ready for the night.

“So… Captain America?” Maddy teases as she works on her hair. Y/N rolls her eyes, sifting through the racks of outfits.

“Don’t even start.” She warns, though her lips twitch with a smile.

“I don’t blame you.” Sarah chimes in, applying lip gloss.

“He’s hot!” Cleo agrees enthusiastically.

The girls laugh and chat as they get ready, rehashing the challenge and the scandalous truths that were revealed. By the time they head downstairs, they’re glammed up and dressed to impress.

The boys, also cleaned up in their best outfits, let out whistles and cheers as the girls enter the bedroom. Rafe can’t take his eyes off Y/N, especially the short dress that hugs her in all the right places. She moves through the corridor toward him, but her heel catches and she stumbles. Rafe reacts instantly, grabbing her waist to steady her. Her hands press against his chest as she regains her balance.

“You okay?” He asks, his voice low and concerned.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Thanks.” She murmurs, meeting his gaze briefly before standing upright. His hands linger on her waist, reluctant to let go.

“Aw, looks like you’ve got your own superhero!” Maddy teases as she walks by, grinning. Y/N chuckles softly, stepping back and rolling her eyes.

“Thanks again.” She says before following Maddy and the other girls. Rafe stays rooted to the spot, watching her walk away. Topper claps him on the back.

“Dude, you’re staring again. Chill.”

“Fuck.” Rafe blinks, muttering under his breath, before he trails behind the group as they head to the kitchen.

Later, Y/N, Maddy and Sarah lounge on the daybed with JJ and John B. The vibe is relaxed, laughter flowing easily among them. Rafe approaches, his hands in his pockets.

“Mind if I join?” He asks. The guys scoot over to make space, but his eyes are fixed on Y/N.

“Of course.” She says with a small smile, shifting slightly to make room.

“You having a good time?” She asks, taking a sip of water from her bottle.

“Yeah. It’s good. All good.” Rafe replies, his voice a bit strained.

The conversation resumes, light and playful, but Rafe seems distracted. Finally, he clears his throat, his expression unusually serious.

“I’m sorry, but I have to bring this up.” He says, breaking into the chatter. Everyone looks at him curiously.

“What are you talking about?” Maddy asks. Rafe glances at Y/N, his lips twitching into a smirk.

“Captain America? Really?”

The group erupts into laughter as Y/N groans, hiding her face in her hands.

“You’re never letting this go, are you?” She asks, her voice muffled.

“Never.” Sarah chimes in, wrapping an arm around Y/N. “This is too good.” Y/N sighs dramatically.

“Fine. Yes, I had a Marvel phase. And yes, Chris Evans is ridiculously hot. So is Steve Rogers. And yes, I’d happily let him save me from a burning building and then kiss me and…is that so bad?”

Everyone laughs, but before Y/N can join in, she notices movement in the distance. A figure appears, walking down the villa’s flower-adorned corridor, the click of heels echoing against the floor.

“Where’s my warm welcome?” A sultry voice calls out. All heads turn and Y/N’s eyes widen in shock.

“Shit.” She mutters under her breath. A hot new bombshell just entered the villa.

to be continued…

taglist: @cherrygirlfriend @judesgfirl @slickdickwitchbitchh @leather-n-velvet @alinavalentine @littlelamy @nami11 @madiisynnxx @ts1mp0ne @starkeyslibrary @venusluves @rafecameronsfavourite @lolharrystylesissexy @nofacenocase00 @k4yr14 @drewslefttoe @tinie03 @angielvsnick @dellevans @malibuhearts @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @harryweeniee @imawhoreforu @fastlovela @jjmaybankmylovee @miserablebl00d @angeliki-spiteri9711 @drewsnr1slut @laniirackssss @emotionsmgcbabe @oconnrs @missabsey @amterasuu @cornliastreett @pvyden @italk2god @swagmoneydrew @lerclec @emmaaas-posts @dorcas4meadowes @isabellaxlilah @xoxosblogsblog @bxbychxrry @julesbog @annaaaamichelle @st8rkey @lewispool @my-name-is-baby @silkylovey @soincredible

A/N: this was long and i hope you enjoyed it, i have so much planned for this series and i am so excited and so happy you all have shown it so much love already!! likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated!! 🩵

[mayleaorlaith]

𝐀 𝑺𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒓 𝐕𝐚𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

Azriel x Summer Court Princess!reader

Summary: Azriel is forced to take a vacation periodically. It isn't his fault that he is allowed back at the Summer Court and Cassian isn't.

A/n: Haven't written in a few months so I am dipping my toes back in. Unsure how I feel abt this one. Also I usually don't give descriptions when it is an "x reader" but I made the reader Tarquin's cousin and she is described as having dark skin and stark white hair.

Warnings: Suggestive, Az pinches reader's ass once and vice versa, the Inner Circle is nosy (what else is new), Tarquin is soooo hot and sexy (not a warning I just thought it should be restated)

The Spy Master’s job was demanding. It required his mind and body to be focused, agile, adaptable, and strong. After centuries serving under two High Lords of Night, Azriel had seen and been through a lot. And sometimes, even the most trained of warriors simply couldn’t continue on without a break.

When Rhysand had first become High Lord, he suggested the idea to his shadowsinger. 

“A simple break, every once in a while, just so I don’t have to worry that you are going to lose it and damn this court to Hel.” Rhysand had teased. He knew better than to doubt his brother’s ability to protect his court, but he did doubt Azriel’s ability to know when he had had enough, when it was in fact time for a well deserved break.

Azriel had sent a scathing look to his brother, mumbling something about not being in the mood for Rhysand’s nagging, before disappearing into his shadows. 

Neither had given much thought to the idea, until a few years later. 

Cassian had gotten drunk, belligerently so. Rhysand and Mor not far behind him. What had turned into an exciting trip to the Summer Court to strengthen political alliances had soon turned into a drunken revelry. Instead of tightening said relations, the Night Court’s General had gotten to drunk he had leveled an entire building, one far older than Amren herself. In the end, the alliance between Night and Summer was hanging by a thread, and Cassian had been banned from the court for the rest of his life. 

Rhysand and Mor, upon hearing the news, had drunkenly promised Cassian that they would never return to Summer for any reason other than court politics so long as he was banned. While the rest of Azriel’s family pouted and begged him to join the pact, Azriel had realized the opportunity that presented itself at the end of the escapade. 

Maybe he will take that vacation after all.

Many years later…

“Is Azriel joining us?” Nesta asked as she sat down, extremely late, for family dinner. Her mate, who can be blamed for the couple’s lateness, tried to nonchalantly adjust his clothing, as if the smell from the two of them alone wasn’t proof enough of what just exactly the two had been up to that had caused their late arrival. 

“He is off in Summer for the next two weeks.” Rhysand replied, grimacing at the stench of sex coming from his sister-in-law and brother. 

“He just returned from a mission! You are sending him on another right after?” Nesta pointed an accusatory finger at Rhys. “I haven’t seen him in almost a month, do you know how hard it is to deal with him,” she gestured to Cassian, “with no one to mock him with me?” 

Cassian’s offended gasps were ignored by both his mate and brother. “He isn’t on a mission, Nesta. He is on vacation.” Rhysand answered. Nesta was always quick to accuse Rhysand of less-then-stellar decision making when it came to his family, but for once her claims were baseless. 

Rhys’ answer just made Nesta laugh. “In what world would Azriel take a vacation? Much less to a place like the Summer Court.” 

Cassian, still hurt by his mate’s previous comments, grumbled as he replied: “Rhys makes him take them periodically, and he goes to Summer just because he knows I am banned for life and gets a kick out of rubbing it in my face.” 

That sounded more like the shadowsinger Nesta had grown to adore. 

“It is not just you he is escaping from, Rhys and I are still not allowed because of that dumb pact.” Mor whined. She had justified her decision to join Cassian in his banishment from vacationing because she had thought it wouldn’t actually last for life… and because she had been so severely inebriated when she had made that promise. But 200 years later with not a single vacation to Summer since, Mor had grown to resent Cassian for his own banishment. 

“If it makes you feel better, Cassian, Azriel probably isn’t doing more than staying in his room and reading. I don’t think he is one for the Summer sun.” Feyre spoke up as she tried to comfort the Illyrian. 

Everyone seemed content with that answer, until two distinct laughs were heard from the end of the table. 

“I think the boy is doing just fine in Summer.” Amren snickered as she glanced at Varian, who was trying to hide his laugh behind his napkin. 

When neither of the two offered any more information, the High Lord spoke up.

“And what exactly do you mean by that, Amren?” 

“Did you see him before you left, Varian? I can’t imagine he was enjoying the sun on the beach.” Nesta asked. 

Varian gave Amren a look, blaming her for the situation she put him in, before replying: “No, I can’t imagine he was having much fun in the sunshine. But the female who was shoving her tongue down his throat certainly was.” 

There were about four seconds of silence at the table before the entire Inner Circle erupted in questions. While Amren rolled her eyes at their inquisitive eagerness, she too had been shocked and equally intrigued when Varian had told her of his findings last night. She had even gone to bed with a smile on her face, imagining the scenario in which she got to drop this bombshell on her family and then give no answers to their questions. 

Seeing it in person, though, was so much better than she could have ever imagined. 

Two weeks had passed by painfully slow for the Inner Circle as they awaited their Spy Master’s return. Since that fateful night, neither Varian nor Amren had been willing to share any more information. 

When Azriel finally arrived home, having been warned ahead of time by Varian that his family would have more than a few questions for him, Az felt all of the time he spent relaxing disappear in an instant as his family threw question after question at him. 

He let their interrogation go on for a few minutes before he started to get a headache from the noise. So much for those two weeks off.

Putting up a hand, Azriel let out a breath when they all instantly shut up. 

He could go about this a few ways, but he knew what his preferred method was when it came to dealing with his friends and their need to know everything about his life, especially the things he wasn’t quite willing to share. 

“I have no idea what you all are talking about. You shouldn’t believe anything that comes out of the mouth of those two. They just wanted to get you all riled up.” And with that, he disappeared into the shadows. 

For the next few weeks, Azriel had skirted every attempt to bring up his vacation beyond giving “it was relaxing. Maybe I need a vacation away from you all more”, until the Inner Circle eventually gave up. 

“With all of that said, I believe all of us would rather be anywhere else, no need to keep torturing ourselves.” Helion said as he effectively dismissed the meeting of the High Lords and Ladies.

As the Night Court got their bearings together, ready to winnow back to Velaris, Tarquin quickly stopped them. 

While they had helped save Adriata in the war, Tarquin hadn’t yet been willing to forgive Rhysand and Feyre for betraying his friendship, no matter how noble their intentions, so the entire Inner Circle had been surprised to see the young High Lord trying to speak to them. 

“Tarquin? What can we do for you?” Rhysand asked, hoping he could finally win over the Summer Court fae.

“Azriel, I have a letter for you. I had told her to send it herself, as playing messenger is not a part of my duties as High Lord, but she insisted she couldn’t trust it going through other networks.” The High Lord sighed as he handed the rather bulky letter to the shadowsinger, completely ignoring the rest of the court standing around them. 

Though he schooled his face, there was the slightest hint of blush on Azriel’s cheeks as he took the letter into his hand. Not waiting around for the rest of his family, Az disappeared into the shadows after giving a quick nod of gratitude to Tarquin. 

When the rest of the Inner Circle had gotten home, Azriel was nowhere to be seen. 

Rhysand quickly scribbled a note, seemingly delivering it to wherever Az had gone off to. A quick reply came a second later. 

I believe I am owed a few more days off. If you need me, don’t. - Azriel

“Oh come on! Is he seriously having Tarquin deliver letters from whatever fae female he is having an illicit affair with? Then disappearing to gods know where? Rhys, I got to know what the fuck is going on or I’ll lose my mind.” Cassian begged. 

“We all know where he is, Cassian. And if I remember correctly, none of us can visit because of you.” Rhysand replied. 

“That's not fair, Feyre can’t visit because of her own actions.” Cassian replied, pointing an accusatory finger at his High Lady. 

“My actions were for the sake of the entirety of Prythian, you all got drunk and made stupid decisions. They are not comparable.” Feyre argued. 

Amren, who had been silently enjoying the argument, snickered from her chair. 

At once, everyone turned to the small female, a clever smile adorning all their faces. 

Suddenly, Amren was no longer amused. 

“You” Morrigan wielded the word like an accusation, “have grown close to Tarquin through your… romantic entanglement with Varian.” Amren growled at the phrase. “Any chance you could get Cassian unbanned?” Mor asked, hope laced in her tone. 

It had been another High Lord who had banished the general. While Tarquin made it clear he wasn’t ready to be friends with the Night Court, she knew that he had enjoyed his time with them before and that he was all too forgiving. 

But could she ever use her amicable relationship to sway Tarquin into lifting Cassian’s banishment all so her family could torture Azriel while he was enjoying his time spent with one of Summer’s very own princesses?

…

Turns out, Amren could very well do that. 

While Tarquin had needed quite a bit of convincing, he had grown to like both Amren and Azriel through their visits to see their lovers in Summer. He didn’t know Cassian very well, and while Rhys and Feyre had deeply betrayed his trust, he couldn’t help longing for the friendship they almost had. 

After a long meeting, where tensions were squashed and penance was paid, the Inner Circle brought up the matter that had plagued them for months. 

Tarquin laughed at their anguish as they explained what little they knew of their brother’s rendezvous with a Summer Court female, or at least, as far as they knew, a female in the Summer Court. 

They truly knew nothing. 

“Come to dinner at my palace in Adriata tonight. I think you will enjoy the company you find there,” was all Tarquin offered before the Night Court took their leave. 

Begrudged didn’t even begin to describe what Azriel was feeling when he walked over to the dining room where he knew his family was waiting impatiently for answers he had been keeping for over 200 years. 

“You are such a baby.” The female at his side replied to his angry mumbling. “Gods forbid your family knows you are capable of love and happiness.” She teased.

“They are nosy. Forgive me for wanting to enjoy you in peace.” Azriel stopped, pulling her by the waist as he kissed her. 

Acting against her true desires, she pulled away after a few seconds. “I think you have enjoyed me just fine, Az. And I think you will continue to do just that, but this time your family won’t be worrying about if you are lonely or not.” She replied, turning her head before he could distract her with a kiss on the mouth again. Unfortunately, she didn’t think about the fact the action just gave him better access to her neck. 

“I will stop complaining.” He said, trailing kisses down her neck. “If I get to enjoy you just one more time before dinner.” Azriel hadn’t thought he could actually sway her into arriving late for dinner, that was until he heard a gasp come from her as he found her sweet spot. 

The two did make it to dinner, just an hour later than they were supposed to and with their clothes and hair rather disheveled.  

The quiet chatter had seized the moment they saw the couple enter the room. Rhysand and Tarquin grimaced at the smell coming from the two lovers as they tried (and failed) to act like nothing had happened. 

Tarquin shot the fae at Azriel’s side a sharp look. 

“It was his fault! He distracted me. And how can you blame me when he looks like this.” The female teased, gesturing to Az.

Tarquin sighed, “I would like to introduce you all to my sister.” 

“I didn’t know you had a sister! It’s an honor to meet you, princess.” Feyre spoke up. 

“I am actually his cousin from his mother’s side. I was raised alongside Tarquin, but I’ve got no royal blood in me, so no need for the formalities. I only force Azriel to address me as such when he has pissed me off. ” The female quipped, earning a pinch on her ass from Azriel in response. 

As the late arrivals sat down, Nesta spoke up: “How long have you both been…?” she trailed off, unsure of what to label the relationship between the two. 

“-fucking?” “-seeing each other?” The two replied at the same time, the Summer Court princess having a far more vulgar mouth than anyone had expected from the female. 

“He has been in love with me for over 200 years. We have only been fucking for about 150. I made him work for it.” She grinned, this time pinching Azriel’s ass in response. 

The Inner Circle looked around at each other, undeniably delighted by the princess in front of them. 

“Wait, when exactly did this happen? Where were the rest of us?” Rhysand asked.

“You three,” Azriel gestured to Rhysand, Cassian, and Mor, “were far too drunk, and far too busy getting banned from this court, if I remember correctly.”

200 (ish) years before…

Rhysand, Mor, and Cassian had disappeared to gods knew where. They had been belligerently drunk and while Azriel, far more sober than the rest of his family, should have followed them, he knew they would be fine. Hopefully. 

Plus, as much as he loved his family, he was not drunk enough to deal with their antics. 

In the meantime, the Spy Master sat on the beach, looking up at the stars he knew all too well as he listened to the waves. He had been so entranced by the combination that he hadn’t heard someone come up behind him. 

“You must be the famed shadowsinger of the Night Court.” A voice spoke up, causing Azriel to turn. The fae female was… ethereal. Dark skin beautifully framed by stark white hair, dressed in the softest of pink Summer style dresses, Azriel found himself at a loss for words. 

Unfortunately, the words he did eventually find weren’t as smooth as he would have liked. 

“How could you tell?” He asked earnestly. The female just stared at him, then his shadows, then the Illyrian leathers he was still wearing. As Azriel scanned the rest of the beach, he realized just how much he stuck out. 

Okay so maybe he was extremely drunk.

“A lucky guess.” She teased, sitting next down to him.

From that moment, Azriel knew it was over for him. Not many had the bravery to approach the shadowshinger, much less tease him, then choose to sit down next to him. 

They had spent the rest of the night talking, eventually watching the sunrise together. When Cassian, Rhys, and Mor, who were somehow still drunk, had informed him about Cassian’s banishment and their pact, all Azriel could think was that he couldn’t afford to lose what he had just found in the Summer Court. 

Then he thought how easy it would be for him to visit her now with his family none the wiser. 

It wasn’t that he was ashamed. How could he be when he had found a fae like her, but he liked to keep the few good things he had in his life close, even if it meant hiding it from his family for the time being. 

From then on, Azriel wasn’t as upset about his “forced” vacations

[mayleaorlaith]

you're literally about to faint.

jake 'hangman' seresin x f!reader

summary: jakey ghosts reader after he graduated topgun and now that he's back, he needs to get her back.

t/w: cursing, mentions of blood [nothing too graphic], angst, rooster taking care of reader. jakey is afraid of blood. not proofread. ill do that later gators.

your arm wipes down the bar top with a mind of its own as you watch the naval aviators fill the hard deck.

so far, all the aviators are top gun graduates you’ve met at one time or another. natasha, bob, coyote. rooster stops by the bar for a hug. you let him go and admire the view as he joins natasha and bob at the pool table.

only one person is missing.

hangman.

jake.

taking stock of who’s here, hangman should be sauntering in any minute. they’ve called the best of the best back for…well whatever it is they’ve here for.

“well hell, i must’ve died and gone to heaven.” a southern-drawl fills the space behind you. holding strong, you don’t turn to him, making him step in front of the bar.

he decided not to wear his service khakis, instead donning a flannel and fuckin’ stetson cowboy hat.

ugh. he’s playing dirty.

his green eyes hold yours as he tips his hat to you.

that fucker.

jake slides into the stool across from you. “how’ve you been, love?”

rooster’s gaze tears a hole in the side of your face. you can hear him now. don’t get involved with hangman…again. he’s bad news.

too bad jake has proved just how bad he is.

jake swept you up in a passionate relationship while he was attending top gun. once he graduated, your plan was to stay in miramar, and he had no control over his deployment.

he left without a word. never called. never wrote. never visited on leave. you couldn’t believe it. rooster couldn’t even get the words “i told you so” out once he saw how truly heartbroken you were.

“how’ve i been? jake, it’s been three years.” tears prickle the back of your eyes and you pray they remain at bay. you’ve cried enough of this blonde man.

your grandmother always warned you against blonde men. now you know why.

a smirk sits on his beautiful face, and for a second, you think you spot his confidence falter. as quick as it happened, he steels his gaze. being, or looking weak, wasn’t something jake allowed to happen.

"oh come on, angel. it hasn't been that long," he says. his eyes move slowly across your face, like he's memorizing your features. or checking his memory to make sure he remembered you exactly.

you make yourself busy by drying glasses and putting them in their pyramid home. if you look at jake too long, he'll pull you right back in.

"you really lived up to your callsign, didn't you," you say to the glass and not him. "you sure did hang me out to dry."

this strikes a nerve, the words cut through him like butter. "y/n, that's hardly fair."

the glass in your hand slams to the counter, shattering in your hand. "fair? you know what's not fair? waiting for you. for anything from you." his eyes lock with yours and your chest heaves under the weight of finally getting these feelings out in the open.

"it's not fair what you did to me," the words are low, almost inaudible.

jake's gaze flits down to your mouth...no...your hand?

he opens his mouth to say something, but no words come. he tries again, swollowing hard. he points.

looking down, you understand what he was trying to tell you, and now that the adrenaline has run it's course, pain shoots through your hand.

the two of you balk at each other, both paling. "baby, your hand," he breathes.

rooster immediately jumps into action. "hangman, you're in the motherfucking navy!" rooster rounds the counter and cradles your hand in a towel. he guides you to the bathroom.

"i'm not a fucking medic, asshole," jake shoots back, suddenly feeling better at the prospect of rooster taking care of your wound. tears fall down your cheeks, and you don't know if its the cut or jake.

jake is on rooster's heels as rooster thrusts your hand under the running water. "you did a number on this, girl." the nickname sends warmth through your body. rooster's hands fall to your hips and he boosts you onto the counter so he can get a better look at your hand.

jake falters taking in the two of you, rooster holding you like you're the most precious thing. soft 'shh's fall from his lips as he tries to calm you down. him standing between your legs with a little too much familiarity.

"okay, i get it," jake tells his shoes. "she's with you, so i'll just..." he gestures to the door.

"fuck," rooster swears under his breath. "we aren't together, seresin, and if you are hoping to earn another chance with her, you better get in here."

rooster has the would clean and wrapped. he steps aside, letting jake approach you. you cradle your hand to your chest, and jake has the decency to look sheepish.

"i don't do blood," he admits.

you manage to chuckle. "neither do i."

rooster rolls his eyes. "it's a good thing i stepped in, then. you two fools just staring at each other while y/n/n potentially bleeds out." rooster turns on his heels and out the door. "idiots," he mutters.

"he's right," jake sighs, "i am an idiot." he sets his hands on his hips, letting out a breath, his head falls toward the ceiling. "i know how long it's been."

"i was devastated, jake," you tell him. "the worst part was not knowing what i did for you to just ghost me."

he shakes his head, "nothing. you didn't do anything."

your hand falls to your lap, your shoulders slumping as if the weight of the world has fallen on them. "well, i mean if that's it." you slide off the counter, and make to step around him.

jake stops you. "can you just not."

"jake, if you're not going to have an adult conversation about this with me, then i have nothing more to say to you." jake walks you backwards, your bottom hitting the counter. more suave than rooster, he gently pushes you onto the counter.

your body betrays you by allowing goosebumps to form. jake smirks at this. "you lost a lot of blood. you need to sit," he murmurs in your ear. you feel woozy with him this close to you. every moment the two of you shared comes rushing back and you have to hold yourself back from grabbing the collar of his shirt.

"no i didn't, hangman."

"you're literally about to pass out," he points out.

"that's not from the cut," you admit.

a genuine smile spreads across his face. "that right?" he drawls.

shaking your head, you push him back. "i can't think when you're in my bubble."

"you've never complained before," he flirts. he cradles your face in his hands. "i'm sorry," he breathes.

the tension leaves your body at the apology and you lean into his touch. "i thought it would be easier not to have you. i've never done real. i've never felt the way i do about you with anyone. it felt...feels too real. i freaked out."

"you can't still have feelings for me after this long," you say.

jake tilts your face up toward his. "say that again looking at me."

"you can't--" jake stops you by bringing his mouth to yours. you melt into his touch and it feels like no time has passed. he pulls you flush against him, your legs coming around his waist.

"i couldn't bare to hear those ridiculous words come out of your pretty mouth again," he says against your lips. "of course i still have feelings for you."

"jake," you sigh. he changes the angle of the kiss, deepening it with a sweep of his tongue across your bottom lip. granting him access, you grip the bottom of his flannel with your good hand, pulling him as close as you can.

"tell me you don't feel the same thing and i will stop." his expert mouth works against yours for a moment longer before moving to kiss along your jaw. you crane your neck, making sure he has all the room he needs to linger those kisses along your neck and collarbone. which he does, and it drives you just as crazy as it did years ago.

"i told you i can't think when you're this close," you murmur.

jake chuckles against the soft skin of your neck. "good, then my plan is working."

"your hat is getting in the way," you tell him, placing your own kisses along his jaw.

"it's gone" he reaches up and grabs his hat, setting it on the counter.

"not forever, i hope. i do quite like it," you say, pulling his mouth back to yours. "you knew coming in wearing it was going to make me fold."

"it was one of my plans," he says, smiling against the kisses.

"one of them?" you push back, looking at him.

"i was prepared to do anything to get you back, darlin'."

you answer him with another earth-shattering kiss.

[mayleaorlaith]

Mr. Right Now Part 11 | Hangman x Reader

Summary: As soon as you told Jake you wanted him to come find you, there was no stopping him. He couldn't make you need him the same way he needed you, but he would take care of whatever made you cry. When you hurt Jake, you hurt yourself, too. He deserved an apology that you were ready to give him, and then he gave you more than you could have hoped for.

Warnings: angst, adult language, fluff, 18+

Length: 3600 words

Pairing: Jake "Hangman" Seresin x Female Reader

Why is Jake on my masterlist!? Mr. Right Now masterlist

Jake whipped along the dark, quiet streets of Coronado before crossing the bay bridge at twenty over the speed limit in his truck. You called him. He thought his number never even made it into your phone, but after almost two weeks, you called him. Your voice sounded distraught, but when he went out on a limb, suggesting he come find you himself, you readily agreed. Now he just needed to figure out why you were upset and make sure you weren't hurt.

"Come on," he growled at the red light where he needed to turn left. There wasn't much traffic this late, but it still had been fifteen minutes since you called, and he didn't want to keep you waiting. Not when he heard the tears in your voice. Not when he missed you so much, it felt like part of him was lost.

Something must have happened. If he had done a better job with you, maybe you'd have been back at his place again tonight, safe and sound. That was exactly what he wanted. He hadn't cracked open a college textbook in almost eight years, but that didn't stop him from imagining you doing your classwork on his couch while he offered his two cents here and there. He'd been so damn desperate to feel as good as he had when you were there two weekends ago, he ordered himself your favorite kind of pizza tonight. If he thought it tasted bad before, it was a hundred times worse without you on his lap teasing him.

When he made it to your campus, he found the street you told him over the phone, and he drove a little slower, eyes darting from one side of the street to the other. He was tempted to call your number back to be sure he was on the right track when his gaze caught on a bench across the next intersection. 

It was you. Your head was in your hands, staring at the ground, but he recognized your Converse sneakers as soon as his headlights shone on them. You had on the cutest dress imaginable, and all Jake wanted to do was make sure you were okay.

He pulled his truck up to the curb and killed the engine, and you looked up at him as soon as he hopped out. You were illuminated by a streetlamp, shivering on the bench, and he ran to get to you faster. Tears streaked your cheeks as you stared up at him like he wasn't real, and he sank down onto his knees on the rough sidewalk at your feet.

"Darlin'," he whispered as more tears filled your eyes. "Tell me what's wrong."

You only got one word out before fresh tears fell. "Jake."

He scooted a little closer, and you let him take your hand in his. "You can trust me. I meant it when I said that." As he ran his thumb along your knuckles, he added, "If you tell me what's wrong, I'll try to fix it."

You hung your head and took a deep breath. "I'm such an idiot." Your eyes were closed, long lashes resting on your damp cheeks as you whispered, "I shouldn't have bothered you. Can you just give me a ride back to my dorm?"

"Hey," he coaxed, giving your hand a little squeeze. "I'll make sure you get back safely, but I can't help with whatever caused the tears unless you tell me what happened."

Your eyes fluttered open as you licked your lips. They parted in silence, and Jake was close enough now to feel your warm breath on his cheek. You were hesitating. Reluctant. You were never like this with him before. He was used to you making demands and walking around his place like you owned it, and he found that was how he preferred things. But he waited for you to speak, simply stroking your knuckles with his thumb until you were ready.

"Cooper happened. And it was awful."

Even the name made Jake's skin crawl. He'd been thinking about that stupid kid since the first time you mentioned him, but right now, anger burned just beneath the surface of his skin as he asked, "What did he do to you?" When you tried to hide your face, Jake ran his palm along your cheek and guided your gaze back to his. "Did he hurt you, Darlin'?"

The sentence hung in the air as Jake's throat grew tight. One more tear slid down your cheek as he examined your beautiful face, and you pressed your quivering lips together. Your lack of response was enough for him to get to his feet, and he pulled you up from the bench as well. He tried his best to stay calm, but he could hear the anger in his voice when he asked, "Where is he? I will fucking destroy him."

You responded by taking a step closer until your cheek was resting on his chest, and Jake wrapped his arms around you. Some of his rage melted away at your touch. Goosebumps covered your arms as you shivered, and he couldn't help but kiss your forehead. Maybe that gesture was why you finally spoke more than a few words, or maybe it was because you could still feel the anger inside him. Either way, Jake held you close as you said, "Cooper did exactly what I gave him permission to do. No need to destroy him."

"Did he hurt you?" he asked again, needing a straight answer.

"No."

"Do you want me to beat the shit out of him anyway?"

You laughed in spite of your tears, and the sound made Jake's heart clench in his chest. "Kind of. But it's all my fault for being so stupid."

"Look at me," Jake said softly. He waited until you did before he said, "You're not stupid. I'm sorry if I made you feel that way when I called you naive. You're young, but you're not stupid."

"I am though," you replied immediately, hand coming up to rest on his chest. "You were so sweet to me. A perfect gentleman. A perfect weekend. And then I just fucking threw it in your face and had sex with Cooper."

Jake let out the breath he had been holding. He wasn't really surprised. That was your main goal the whole time, and you were a good student. You knew what you wanted, and you went for it. But some twenty year old dipshit wasn't going to be able to handle your level of class. He'd been trying to show you that all along. "Let me guess, Darlin'. Cooper wasn't a perfect gentleman?"

You shook your head, and Jake leaned down to kiss your cheek. "It was terrible," you told him. "I just... I messed up somehow."

"Fuck," Jake murmured, hoping the answer to his next question didn't make him want to pull the bench out of the ground and throw it across the street. "Did he use a condom?"

Your eyes were sincere in the glow from the streetlight. "Of course I made sure he used a condom." You bit your lip and added, "You're the only one who can fuck me without one. That was lesson number twelve."

Even the thought made him dizzy. "Just me," he grunted. 

Jake hadn't stopped wanting you for a minute since you kissed him at the bar, but tonight, he found you sitting on a bench on a sketchy side street, crying over another guy. And that really fucking hurt. But at least you made sure Cooper used a condom. At least you were safe.

"He was nothing like you were," you whispered, and he held you tighter. "I asked him for some extra foreplay, and he didn't know how to touch me. I told him I liked oral sex, but he just automatically assumed I'd go down on him instead. I can't believe I did all of this so wrong."

When you tried to remove your hand from his chest, he covered it with his own. "You didn't do anything wrong. I can promise you that. Maybe... you just don't belong with that asshole." Jake sighed and fought the urge to kiss your lips, because he knew you belonged with him, even if you weren't quite there yet. "As long as you're okay, I'll take you back to your dorm. But... maybe in a couple days or a few weeks, when you think you're done crying over Cooper... maybe you'd consider calling me again?" Your eyes went wide as he added, "I really am done with the tag chasers. I haven't been with anyone since you. I think you were my final straw in admitting to myself I wanted something more. Because being with you felt perfect."

"Jake!" you gasped loudly. "I'm not crying over Cooper. I'm crying over how badly I messed things up with you!"

Jake's brow furrowed. "Oh." Now he felt like the idiot. He also felt a little light headed as you leaned in closer.

"I'm so sorry for making you feel cheap," you whispered, eyes shimmering with more tears. "Because you're not. I didn't mean it. I got scared of how much we did together in such a short amount of time. But it was unbelievable how special you made me feel." When he tried to say something, you shook your head before you touched your lips gently to his and asked, "Was it just a normal weekend for you, or did you feel as good as I did? And I'm definitely not just talking about the physical stuff."

"Darlin'," he whispered, wiping your tears away as they fell. "It was the best weekend of my life. And not just the sex. It was never just the sex." You kissed him tentatively again, lips barely touching his before you started to pull away, but Jake chased you for another one. And another one. And then you were smiling against his lips as he said, "I'm really happy you called me, Darlin'."

"Me, too. I missed you."

When he finally broke the kiss, he asked, "You're sure you got Cooper out of your system?"

"I'm so sure," you said softly, never breaking eye contact.

"Then let's get out of here."

Jake ushered you to his truck with his arm around your waist. "Are you taking me back to my dorm?" you asked when he opened the door for you.

"Nah. You're spending the weekend with me. Where you belong."

-----------------------------

Walking back through Jake's front door felt like going home. He held your hand the whole ride over, and when you told him you might need some things from your dorm room, he promised to take you back there in the morning to get whatever you wanted. Then he smirked and added, "But you wore everything from my dresser and made yourself at home last time you were here. You can do that again while we make up for being apart last weekend."

Now that you were standing in his living room where everything looked and felt familiar, you closed your eyes and let him hold you. "I missed you so much," you whispered. "I thought about calling or texting you so many times, it's not even funny. Then I told myself there was no way you'd forgive me."

Jake sighed deeply. "I was terrified that I didn't save my number in your phone before the battery died. I thought I'd never hear from you again. I missed you so much, I even stopped by the Hard Deck last weekend to see if you went there by chance."

Your gaze settled on the pizza box on the coffee table, and when you tried to reach for it, Jake grabbed your hand. You looked up at him, and when you tried one more time to open the lid, he wrapped you in a tighter hug and tried to walk across the living room with you in his arms.

"What kind of pizza is that, Jake?" you asked, tone playfully accusatory. 

This man literally picked you up from a bench on your school campus after you slept with a loser your own age, and he'd once again done nothing except show you respect and affection the whole evening. And now you could feel how easily you and he were falling back into the playful bubble you'd existed in two weeks ago. It was exquisite. This time you weren't going to burst it.

"Come on, Darlin'," he groaned, letting go of your hand so you could investigate the pizza box for yourself. "I couldn't help myself."

"Ha!" you said once you had it open. "My favorite kind!"

Jake's cheeks were pink as he nodded while you pointed at the half eaten pizza on the coffee table. "I told you I missed you," he whispered, and you stumbled back into his arms. "I've been sleeping with my window open so I could listen to the ocean, but it's better with you there. Everything is. The pizza was bad enough before, but it tasted like shit when I ate it alone. I didn't even want to stay in the tub until the water got cold the other day. I only lasted like five minutes"

Your eyes went wide. "You broke one of your own rules?" When he nodded, you kissed his cheek and asked, "Can we take a bath together now?"

His expression melted into a smile. "Go get it started while I get us some drinks."

Lighter than air, you practically floated down the hallway to his bedroom. Everything was tidy like you remembered it. He had some clean laundry folded on his dresser, and when you ran your hand along the soft cotton of his undershirts, you paused. Your black thong was sitting there as well. Excitement welled up inside you, because he never got rid of it. Your fingers wrapped around the lace and you carried it into the bathroom with you, excitement building further as soon as you saw the green toothbrush you used was still there, right next to Jake's. He held onto both of them since you were here last.

These were things a boyfriend would do. You were sure of it. When Jake strolled in with a Sam Adams in one hand and stemware filled with ice water in the other, you were holding your underwear and the toothbrush to your chest. He kissed your cheek like it was the most natural thing in the world before saying, "I thought you were going to fill the tub."

"I was," you replied, making no move to do anything as he set the drinks down on the sink vanity. He smiled when he saw what you were holding, and then he opened the cabinet to pull out two towels and some washcloths. There was no new box of condoms inside. None at all.

"You're really done with the tag chasers?" you blurted out, toothbrush digging into the palm of your hand.

Jake looked up at you and nodded as he turned the water on to fill the tub. "Yeah. To be honest, I think I was done with them as soon as I picked up your fake ID from the floor." His green eyes were earnest as he stood tall again and reached for you. "Now, can we make this water as hot as possible? So it'll take longer to cool down? Once we start snuggling, I'm not going to want to get out."

His fingers were teasing along the strap of your dress at your shoulder as you finally set down your thong and your toothbrush. Then you let Jake undress you as the bathroom started to get steamy. The part inside you that was still afraid he wouldn't want you now was soothed by his words and his big hands on your bare skin.

"Climb on in, Darlin'."

You watched him undress from the comfort of the bath, and he handed you both drinks before he turned off the brighter lights in favor of the softer ones. Then he climbed in with you, and his arm was around your body immediately, guiding you to settle between his legs. 

You sipped your water while he sipped his Sam Adams, and the two of you smiled at each other before you asked, "Are you sure you want me to spend the night?"

He hummed into his beer bottle before taking another sip and setting it aside. "I'm going to want you here as much as possible." His words were so simple, but so full of possibility. He felt the same way you did. You were sure of it now. But you had to sip your water to take time to collect your thoughts.

"Well, I have work to do for my classes," you finally said, and he took the glass from your hand and discarded it.

"I can try to help you with it," he replied, both hands on your body once more. "Or maybe I can learn something new. You can be the teacher."

Your heart was beating a nervous rhythm even as you curled up against him with your head on his shoulder and your fingers in his chest hair. "Maybe we should buy more condoms tomorrow or Sunday?" you asked quietly. Nothing about the current state of things felt sexual, but you were still a tiny bit scared he would reject you in that way because of Cooper. But his lips found your forehead while he traced a little heart on your thigh.

"Sure. We can do that." He tipped your chin up so you were looking at him. His expression was serious as he softly said, "But the two of us don't need to have sex to be intimate and have a good time together. You have a lot more than that to offer, Darlin'. I do, too."

You thought back to all the little moments you and he shared in between hooking up. Making out on the couch and laughing together. Eating pizza and falling asleep in his arms. Those were the best parts. "I don't know what you did, but you made all of it so good. Every minute of the entire weekend."

He seemed to relax more as he accepted your words. "It was never just fucking to me. Not since the first night when you trusted me enough to sleep over. And certainly not since I asked you if you wanted it to be sex or something more. That was us making love."

You whimpered before his lips met yours, and you kissed him hard as you let your wet fingers drag through his soft hair. "It was perfect," you said against his mouth before you pulled away an inch.

His forehead was pressed to yours as he murmured, "You're perfect. You always were." His lips brushed yours as he added, "But yeah, after I take you out for lunch tomorrow and we stop by your dorm for whatever you need, we can get more condoms. I would enjoy that immensely."

"You better not get me pregnant before I graduate from college," you joked.

Jake snorted. "I better not get you pregnant anytime soon. I haven't even met your parents yet."

"You want to meet my parents?" you asked in surprise. 

You were perched on his lap awaiting a response as Jake leaned back against the tub. His gaze lingered on every part of your face before he casually asked, "Which lesson were we on?"

He was being coy and sweet and sincere, and all of your feelings were right there at the surface now. "Are you serious right now?" you asked, poking him in the abs. When he nodded, you said, "We were on number thirteen."

"Right. Lucky number thirteen. My favorite one," he crooned, offering up nothing else.

After another beat, you poked him again and said, "Spit it out, Jake. What's the lesson?"

"Smartass," he muttered. The water was starting to cool down now, and when you shivered, he just held you a little closer. "Lesson thirteen is more for me than for you." He paused to kiss you before saying, "I'm feeling like I don't want to be with anyone else. Just you. Make this a permanent thing. Think you can humor me by labeling it?"

"Yes," you replied so quickly that he was laughing when your lips crashed against his.

--------------------------------

Jake wrapped you up in one of the towels, and the two of you brushed your teeth side by side. You already knew where everything was, and without prompting, you rooted around in his dresser drawers until you found something you wanted to wear. Then you climbed into his bed like you knew without a doubt you'd always be welcome there, and he turned off the lights.

"Jake," you whined softly, patting the empty spot next to you in the glow from the moonlight. When he didn't immediately move, you added, "Get in bed with me."

But he took the time to admire you as he slid the window open another few inches. The sound of the ocean had a calming effect on him again now that you were back, and he felt more peaceful. You belonged here with him. When you reached for his hand, he let you tug him toward the bed with a smile on his face. He belonged with you, too.

"That's better," you whispered, melting into him as soon as he had his arms around you under the blanket. "Good night, Jake." 

"Night, Darlin'." He was ready to keep you warm all night and spend the weekend showing you that he made an excellent boyfriend. "I love you."

---------------------------------

Jake and Darlin' pulled it together in the end. Thank you for reading my fic about intimacy, consent, trust and knowing your worth. I loved every second of writing this. Thanks to @beyondthesefourwalls

@blahehblah

@sotalife

@desert-fern

@furiouspiespytaco

@rosiahills22

@daggerspare-standingby

@je-suis-prest-rachel

@callsign-joyride

@theharddeck

@withakindheartx

@roosterscockpit

@whatislovevavy

@hangmanbrainrot

@neferpatra

@sehnsuchts-trunken

@averyhotchner

@thedroneranger

@cherrycola27

@mygyn

@hoyaharper

@callsign-magnolia

@whisperofsong

@seriouslyseresin

@hotch-meeeeeuppppp

@katiebby04

@supernaturaldawning

@tylerjones98

@captainjaspenor

@gigisimsonmars

@fanboyswhore9

@angel-w0nderland

@abaker74

@idontcare-11

@isaebellaa

@bringnattolife

@xoxabs88xox

@djs8891

@hufflepufftruffle

@cottagecori

@lex-winchester

@schoollover

@wolfquake23

@paintlavillered

@blue-aconite

@mrsevans90

@princessofglitterland

[mayleaorlaith]

Mr. Right Now Part 9 | Hangman x Reader

Summary: You have a hold on Jake like nobody ever has before. You've got him breaking rules and tripping over his own feelings. But he should have known from the start how things would end. You should have, too.

Warnings: angst, fluff, smut, adult language, unprotected p in v intercourse, 18+

Length: 2900 words

Pairing: Jake "Hangman" Seresin x Female Reader

Why is Jake on my masterlist!? Mr. Right Now masterlist

He had to be completely out of his mind. Taking you without a condom was going to make his desire to be with you so much stronger. He knew that, but he had you spread out on his bed anyway. Even entertaining the idea of sliding inside you bare was enough to make him come, but he needed to make sure, once again, that he was good for you. And that he pulled out in time.

No woman had ever looked at him the way you did. Almost expectantly. Like you trusted him. You had a smart mouth on you, and he never knew what you were going to say when you smirked at him. His response to you still caught him off guard. He wanted to keep being surprised by you.

But as he watched you touching yourself, it wasn't surprising at all that he was about to cave to what you asked for. You were soaking wet, whimpering his name while your fingers glided through your gorgeous pussy. Your body was like a beacon that lured him in, and he needed to touch you. He kissed you everywhere, trying to get himself under control, but every brush of his lips to your breasts made his heart beat faster. Every time he kissed you, it made him feel so much warmer. He was dizzy as he replaced your fingers with the tip of his cock, running it through your pussy.

"You do something crazy to me, Darlin'," he crooned next to your ear as he pushed against your opening, giving you just the tip. You were so tight, but your body invited him to go further, practically pulling him in. "Can't get enough."

A soft whine escaped your lips as he gave you another inch, and you spread your legs wider. Jake kissed away all of the sounds you made, wanting to taste them in his mouth. You body coaxed him deeper, and he went willingly, basking in your wet warmth without any barrier to dampen just how fucking good you felt to him. No, he wasn't going to recover from this.

When he bottomed out, tight balls resting against your ass, you kissed him frantically. Your fingers were raking through his hair as you shivered and said, "You feel so good." Jake grunted, trying to keep himself from thrusting. "Thick and warm. I like this so much better without a condom," you sighed.

"Oh god," he groaned against your lips. Every sensation was heightened. He could feel so much more pleasure, but it was the lightheaded feeling of making you his own that spurred him on. He gave you one slow thrust, and your beautiful response filled his ears. Your skin and warm pussy were everywhere. Your body was all he needed to know. He wanted you to have everything you deserved right now. "You feel exquisite. And I just want to make you come this way."

"Jake," you gasped, eyes fluttering closed as he pushed himself deeper. 

Your clit was pressed against him, and he could feel everything as you gripped him softly, and he grabbed at your hips to calm himself down. Raw excitement bubbled up inside him as he glided in and out of your body, eliciting filthy fucking moans from you. He kissed your soft skin and breathed in the scent of your hair as he maintained an almost painfully slow pace that he knew would eventually have your pussy milking him for everything he was worth.

"It's so good," you whispered. "So good. So good!"

His teeth grazed your ear as he grunted your name. "This bare pussy is just for me, right?"

"Uh huh."

But that wasn't good enough for him. His voice was shaking with arousal, skin slick with sweat, and he needed to hear your voice assuring him. "I want to hear you say it, Darlin'. What are you always going to make sure guys do?"

Your hands eased down the back of his neck and across his shoulders. "Wear a condom," you replied breathlessly.

"Good girl," he praised, and you whimpered in response. "Who's allowed to fuck you without one?"

He pushed himself deep again, and your pussy responded by pulsing around him as you said, "Just you."

"That's right," he grunted, withdrawing himself slowly, letting you feel every inch. "Lesson twelve: I'm the only one allowed to do this to you."

----------------------------

Your fingertips were numb. Maybe you should have been concerned about that as you grabbed at Jake's biceps, but the rest of you felt like you were about to unlock the secrets of the universe. Every sound you made was absorbed by his kisses as he fucked you just right. It was different without a condom. Better. Way better. And you could tell he thought so as well.

His hands were all over your body, and he couldn't seem to decide if he'd rather call you Darlin' or use your first name. Both sounded pretty in his voice as he pumped his hips against you, and you arched your back off his bed, ready to come for him. Just like he wanted. Just like you needed. But he drew it out of you methodically, and you knew it was going to be so good.

When pleasure washed through your veins, your fingers dug in tighter as you pulsed around his cock. Your brain was buzzing, and you knew he was going to have to pull out when it was time, but you couldn't speak a single word other than his name as you shook your head back and forth against the bed. Each time you thought you reached the peak, it just kept getting better, and all of your senses were heightened as you came crashing back down to the bed, still coming hard.

Only Jake was allowed to do this to you. Only he was allowed to skip a condom. Your whole body shivered in pleasure as you thought about it, and your voice filled your own ears as your orgasm took over. Your hips were bouncing up against his where you could feel him against your clit and every spot inside that made you go wild. You were chanting his name in time with your movements, unable to stop the needy whine from lacing your tone.

"Oh god, Jake!"

"Jesus Christ. You're so fucking good," he crooned, stroking your clit softly as you basked in the little aftershocks. He was still deep inside you, body wound tight like a coil, and you knew he was close.

A few more thrusts and he was a moaning mess, sucking on your neck before pulling his lips away. Then he was upright between your spread legs, and you looked at his wild green eyes as he fucked you with shallow strokes. "I'm right there, Darlin'," he panted. "I'm gonna cum."

When you smiled and nodded, he yanked himself free from your body, and one stroke in his hand left him coating up your belly. A ribbon of his cum landed on your breasts, and then he jerked himself off right onto your pussy, rubbing it into your skin with the tip of his cock. 

His shoulders were rising and falling, and his cheeks were growing pink again as he looked at what he'd done to your body. When you ran your index finger across your nipple and brought his cum to your mouth to taste him, his lips were on yours. You ran your hand along his shoulder and back up to his hair as his tongue tangled with yours. Now he was a mess, too, but you liked it this way. His movements were unhurried, so you didn't try to move yet.

His bedroom was getting a little darker. You could tell the sun would be setting soon, and maybe that was why he seemed to be in no rush to get the two of you cleaned up. You didn't want to leave. You wanted him to tell you the same thing. You'd gotten comfortable here where it was only the two of you. Since the first time he touched you, everything had felt easier than you ever anticipated.

But the longer Jake kissed you and let you lick his cum from his fingers, you started to panic. It was like you'd been in a bubble with him. Safe and secure with nobody else to concern yourselves with. You had class tomorrow. He had to go to work. He had invited you to stay for the entire weekend, but he was going to want his space back. Now that he upheld his end of the deal, and then some, he deserved to have you out of his hair so he could get on with his regular routine. Plan for the next weekend. The next girl.

When you stopped returning his kisses, he pulled back right away. "Alright, Darlin'?" he whispered, a touch of confusion clouding his smile. Suddenly you wanted to cry as you swallowed the lump of mixed emotion in your throat.

"Yeah," you replied softly, but it sounded fake to your own ears. It was hard to breathe. 

"Didn't I make you feel good?"

Of course he had. It was good every single time. There was a reason he was able to bring you so much pleasure, and it had nothing to do with you being what he wanted. "You're so good at fucking, no wonder all the tag chasers want you." You laughed sarcastically even as your throat grew tight with unshed tears. "I'm sure they all missed you this weekend. You can get back to them soon."

Jake's brow creased as his lips formed a frown. You had no idea why you said that to him. What was wrong with you? You'd been trying not to think about them all weekend. And now you'd never be able to take back what you just said.

His green eyes looked stern now, and his voice was strained as he said, "I'm not.... look, sex isn't the only thing I'm interested in." He sounded hurt, but you knew where you stood now that it was Sunday evening. You were a novelty worth two nights instead of one.

"But you took care of me," you replied as tears stung your eyes. "You brought me back here and helped me with my problem after I practically begged you to. And you were so good at it. You knew exactly what to do."

He sat up a little more and hung his head. "You never had a problem. Okay? And it wasn't just fucking to me. I don't know if you're too naive to understand the difference, or if you just weren't paying attention, but don't try to make me feel cheap now."

Both of you were coated up in his sticky cum, and even as you spoke again, you wanted to take back all of your words immediately. But you didn't want to cry here, and you didn't know what else to do. "I think you should drive me home."

Jake met your gaze, green eyes full of pain. "Darlin'," he started before pausing and pressing his lips together in a thin line. "Yeah. Okay."

He was still gentle as he took your hand, and you followed him into the bathroom where he ran a wet washcloth along your skin before cleaning himself up as well. He looked sad, and he didn't meet your eyes again. And maybe that was a good thing, because you were sure your tears would start if he did. 

You wanted to stay. You didn't want to leave until the last possible minute when he needed to get some sleep for work. You wanted to kiss him and tell him you never wanted to make him feel bad about himself, but you kept quiet instead. Silently, you followed him back to his bedroom where he pulled on the TOP GUN shirt you'd been wearing earlier along with a pair of his discarded gym shorts you were pretty sure would have to smell like your arousal.

You didn't know where any of your clothing was since it ended up all over the place two nights ago, but he seemed to know where to find everything. He pulled your tank top carefully over your head, but he still didn't meet your eyes. Then he grabbed your leather skirt from the arm of the couch and helped you back into it before zipping it up. Jake pointed at the couch as he picked up your sneakers, and after you sat down, he knelt in front of you, tying them for you after putting them on.

He was still sweet now as he silently got you ready to go. He wasn't cheap, and that wasn't even how you thought of him. "I'm sorry, Jake," you whispered, and he finally looked up at your face. "You were perfect."

-----------------------------

Your apology rang in his ears, but he didn't know what else could be said about the weekend at this point. He wasn't perfect; you and he were perfect together. But you'd just thrown everything he did with you back in his face like you didn't seem to understand how much that was going to hurt him. It wasn't like he'd been thinking about other women while you were here. That was the furthest thing from his mind when you were in his arms.

He made love to you and let you pick his heart up right out of his chest. You let him get comfortable around you, and then equated him to someone with a one track mind who was only good at one thing. And now you were looking at him as your lip quivered, and all he wanted to do was pull you against his body and tell you it was all okay. But he wasn't really sure if it was. He'd been better for you this weekend than he could ever remember being with anyone else in his entire adult life, and he didn't want to ruin the bits of his memories that would still feel good later.

"Let's get you home," he whispered, and your gaze fell to the floor. He stood and reached for your hand, and you took it, walking a half step behind him like you didn't want to leave after all.

It was hard to breathe as he grabbed his keys and your purse from the kitchen counter. He thought about the three unused condoms still inside. Maybe you'd find someone more your style to share them with. The idea of it made him sick, and he wanted more than anything right now to remind you that you'd promised to use a condom with everyone else. But now all of the lessons sounded idiotic in his mind when he thought about them. You were never here for him. You were here for yourself. You could make your own decisions, because you were an adult. It didn't matter that he was half in love with you.

It was dark outside when he opened the passenger side door of his truck, and you held onto his hand for a full minute before climbing inside. It took all of his strength not to lean in and kiss you. He closed the door softly and got in the other side, and after that, the only sound was your soft voice giving him directions to your dorm.

It wasn't until he pulled up in front of the student housing and looked at the building through the window that he shook his head. You were too young to want to date him, and he should have remembered his place in all of this. It wasn't like it was your fault that he hadn't. He just got too caught up in the way you made him feel. When he turned to look at you, his heart melted as he watched you biting your lip apprehensively.

"It's alright, Darlin'. You didn't do anything wrong."

When you sniffed softly, he picked your purse up from the seat next to you and opened it up. Your phone battery was almost dead, and he had to have you unlock it for him, but then he went into your contacts to add his number.

"If you ever need something, call me. You can trust me," he promised as he typed his name into your address book.

"I know I can," you whispered, sniffing again as his fingers fumbled through typing out his phone number. When he hit save, your phone died, and he wasn't sure if the number would be there or not the next time you turned it on. The thought settled like a brick in his chest, but you were already reaching for your phone and purse as you leaned in to kiss his cheek. You sobbed, "Thank you," before opening the door and slamming it shut again after you climbed out. Then Jake watched you run toward the building as you wiped the back of your hand along your cheek.

He didn't move an inch until he made sure you were safely inside, catching one last glimpse of your sneakers as he realized he'd probably never see you again.

---------------------------------

Well. She really freaked herself out. And she made him feel like shit. And he made her feel small for the first time all weekend. And now they have said goodbye. Thanks @beyondthesefourwalls

@blahehblah

@sotalife

@desert-fern

@furiouspiespytaco

@rosiahills22

@daggerspare-standingby

@je-suis-prest-rachel

@callsign-joyride

@theharddeck

@withakindheartx

@roosterscockpit

@whatislovevavy

@hangmanbrainrot

@neferpatra

@sehnsuchts-trunken

@averyhotchner

@thedroneranger

@cherrycola27

@mygyn

@hoyaharper

@gennyanydots

@callsign-magnolia

@whisperofsong

@seriouslyseresin

@hotch-meeeeeuppppp

@katiebby04

@supernaturaldawning

@chassy21

@tylerjones98

@captainjaspenor

@gigisimsonmars

@fanboyswhore9

@angel-w0nderland

@abaker74

@idontcare-11

@isaebellaa

@bringnattolife

@xoxabs88xox

@djs8891

@hufflepufftruffle

@cottagecori

@lex-winchester

@schoollover

@wolfquake23

@paintlavillered

@blue-aconite

@mrsevans90